ANTICIPATIONS OF THE REACTION OF MECHAN- ICAL AND SCIENTIFIC PROGRESS UPON HUMAN LIFE AND THOUGHT BY H. G. WELLS AUTHOR OF "WHEN THE SLEEPER WAKES" "THE WAR OF THE WORLDS" "THE INVISIBLE MAN" HARPER & BROTHERS NEW YORK AND LONDON 1902 Copyright, 1901, by THK NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW PUBLISHING Co. All rights reserved. Published February, 1902. CONTENTS MMM LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY ... 3 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIBS ... 39 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS 75 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS 115 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY 157 WAR IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY 193 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES 235 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS 267 FAITH, MORALS, AND PUBLIC POLICY IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY 303 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY IT is proposed in this book to present, in as orderly an arrangement as the necessarily diffused nature of the subject admits, certain speculations about the trend of present forces, speculations which, taken all together, will build up an imperfect and very hypothetical but sincerely intended fore- cast of the way things will probably go in this new century.* Necessarily diffidence will be one of the graces of the performance. Hitherto such fore- casts have been presented almost invariably in the form of fiction, and commonly the provocation of the satirical opportunity has been too much for the writer, t The narrative form becomes more * In the earlier papers of which this is the first, attention will be given to the probable development of the civilized community in general. Afterwards these generalizations will be modified in accordance with certain broad differences of race, custom, and religion. t Of quite serious forecasts and inductions of things to come, the number is very small indeed ; a suggestion or so of Mr. Herbert Spencer's, Mr. Kidd's Social Evolution, some hints from Mr. Archdall Reid, some political forecasts, German for the most part (Hartmann's Earth in the Twentieth Century, e.g.), some 3 ANTICIPATIONS and more of a nuisance as the speculative induc- tions become sincerer, and here it will be abandoned altogether in favor of a texture o'f frank inquiries and arranged considerations. Our utmost aim is a rough sketch of the coming time, a prospectus, as it were, of the joint undertaking of mankind in facing these impending years. The reader is a prospective shareholder he and his heirs though whether he will find this anticipatory balance-sheet to his belief or liking is another matter. For reasons that will develop themselves more clearly as these papers unfold, it is extremely con- venient to begin with a speculation upon the prob- able developments and changes of the means of land locomotion during the coming decades. No incidental forecasts by Professor Langley (Century Magazine, December, 1884, e.g.), and such isolated computations as Pro- fessor Crookes's wheat warning, and the various estimates of our coal supply, make almost a complete bibliography. Of fiction, of course, there is abundance : Stories of the Year 2000, and Battles of Dorking, and the like I learn from Mr. Peddie, the bibliographer, over one hundred pamphlets and books of that description. But from its very nature, and I am writing with the intimacy of one who has tried, fiction can never be satisfactory in this application. Fiction is necessarily concrete and definite ; it permits of no open alternatives ; its aim of illusion prevents a proper amplitude of demonstration, and modern prophecy should be, one submits, a branch of speculation, and should follow with all decorum the scientific method. The very form of fiction carries with it something of disavowal ; in- deed, very much of the Fiction of the Future pretty frankly abandons the prophetic altogether, ana! becomes polemical, cautionary, or idealistic, and a mere footnote and commentary to our present discontents. 4 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY one who has studied the civil history of the nine- teenth century will deny how far-reaching the con- sequences of changes in transit may be, and no one who has studied the military performances of General Buller and General De Wet but will see that upon transport, upon locomotion, may also hang the most momentous issues of politics and war. The growth of our great cities, the rapid populating of America, the entry of China into the field of European politics, are, for example, quite obviously and directly consequences of new methods of locomotion. And while so much hangs upon the development of these methods that develop- ment is, on the other hand, a process comparatively independent now, at any rate of most of the other great movements affected b3^ it. It depends upon a sequence of ideas arising, and of experiments made, and upon laws of political economy, almost as inevitable as natural laws. Such great issues, supposing them to be possible, as the return of Western Europe to the Roman communion, the overthrow of the British Empire by Germany, or the inundation of Europe by the "Yellow Peril," might conceivably affect such details, let us say, as door-handles and ventilators or mileage of line, but would probably leave the essential features of the evolution of locomotion untouched. The evolu- tion of locomotion has a purely historical relation to the Western European peoples. It is no longer dependent upon them, or exclusively in their hands. 5 ANTICIPATIONS The Malay nowadays sets out upon his pilgrimage to Mecca in an excursion steamship of iron, and the immemorial Hindoo goes a'-shopping in a train, and in Japan and Australasia and America there are plentiful hands and minds to take up the process now, even should the European let it fall. The beginning of this twentieth century happens to coincide with a very interesting phase in that great development of means of land transit that has been the distinctive feature (speaking ma- terially) of the nineteenth century. The nine- teenth century, when it takes its place with the other centuries in the chronological charts of the future, will, if it needs a symbol, almost inevitably have as that symbol a steam-engine running upon a railway. This period covers the first experiments, the first great developments, and the complete elaboration of that mode of transit, and the determination of nearly all the broad features of this century's history may be traced directly or indirectly to that process. And since an in- teresting light is thrown upon the new phases in land locomotion that are now beginning, it will be well to begin this forecast with a retro- spect, and to revise very shortly the history of the addition of steam travel to the resources of mankind. A curious and profitable question arises at once. How is it that the steam locomotive ap- 6 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY peared at the time it did, and not earlier in the history of the world? Because it was not invented. But why was it not invented? Not for want of a crowning intellect, for none of the many minds concerned in the development strikes one as the mind of Newton, Shakespeare, or Darwin strikes one as being that of an unprecedented man. It is not that the need for the railway and steam-engine had only just arisen, and to use one of the most egregiously wrong and misleading phrases that ever dropped from the lips of man the demand created the supply; it was quite the other way about. There was really no urgent demand for such things at the time; the current needs of the European world seem to have been fairly well served by coach and diligence in 1800, and, on the other hand, every administrator of intelligence in the Roman and Chinese empires must have felt an urgent need for more rapid methods of transit than those at his disposal. Nor was the development of the steam locomotive the result of any sudden discovery of steam. Steam, and something of the mechanical possibilities of steam, had been known for two thousand years; it had been used for pumping water, opening doors, and working toys before the Christian era. It may be urged that this advance was the outcome of that new and more systematic handling of knowledge initiated by Lord Bacon and sus- 7 ANTICIPATIONS tained by the Royal Society; but this does not appear to have been the case, though no doubt the new habits of mind that spread outward from that centre played their part. The men whose names are cardinal in the history of this develop- ment invented, for the most part, in a quite em- pirical way, and Trevithick's engine was running along its rails and Evan's boat was walloping up the Hudson a quarter of a century before Carnot expounded his general proposition. There were no such deductions from principles to applica- tion as occur in the story of electricity to justify our attribution of the steam-engine to the scientific impulse. Nor does this particular .invention seem to have been directly due to the new pos- sibilities of reducing, shaping, and casting iron, afforded by the substitution of coal for wood in iron works, through the greater temperature afforded by a coal fire. In China coal has been used in the reduction of iron for many centuries. No doubt these new facilities did greatly help the steam- engine in its invasion of the field of common life, but quite certainly they were not sufficient to set it going. It was, indeed, not one cause, but a very complex and unprecedented series of causes, set the steam locomotive going. It was indirectly, and in another way, that the introduction of coal became the decisive factor. One peculiar con- dition of its production in England seems to have supplied just one ingredient that had been 8 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY missing for two thousand years in the group of conditions that were necessary before the steam locomotive could appear. This missing ingredient was a demand for some comparatively simple, profitable machine, upon which the elementary principles of steam utilization could be worked out. If one studies Stephenson's "Rocket" in detail, as one realizes its profound complexity, one begins to understand how impossible it would have been for that struct- ure to have come into existence de novo, however urgently the world had need of it. But it happened that the coal needed to replace the dwindling forests of this small and exceptionally rain - saturated country occurs in low, hollow basins overlying clay, and not, as in China and the Alleghanies, for example, on high-lying outcrops, that can be worked as chalk is worked in England. From this fact it followed that some quite unprecedented pumping appliances became necessary, and the thoughts of practical men were turned thereby to the long-neglected possibilities of steam. Wind was extremely inconvenient for the purpose of pumping, because in these latitudes it is incon- stant: it was costly, too, because at any time the laborers might be obliged to sit ai, the pit's mouth for weeks together, whistling for a gale or waiting for the water to be got under again. But steam had already been used for pumping upon one or two estates in England rather as a toy than in 9 ANTICIPATIONS earnest before the middle of the seventeenth century, and the attempt to employ it was so obvious as to be practically unavoidable.* The water trickling into the coal measures! acted, there- fore, like water trickling upon chemicals that have long been mixed together, dry and inert. Im- mediately the latent reactions were set going. Savery, Newcomen, a host of other workers cul- minating in Watt, working always by steps that were at least so nearly obvious as to give rise again and again to simultaneous discoveries, changed this toy of steam into a real, a commercial thing, developed a trade in pumping - engines, created foundries and a new art of engineering, and, al- most unconscious of what they were doing, made the steam locomotive a well-nigh unavoidable consequence. At last, after a century of improve- ment on pumping-engines, there remained nothing but the very obvious stage of getting the engine that had been developed on wheels and out upon the ways of the world. Ever and again during the eighteenth century an engine would be put upon the roads and pro- nounced a failure one monstrous Palaeoferric creature was visible on a French high-road as early as 1769 but by the dawn of the nineteenth century the problem had very nearly got itself * It might have been used in the same way in Italy in the first century, had not the grandiose taste for aqueducts prevailed, t And also into the Cornwall mines, be it noted. 10 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY solved. By 1804 Trevithick had a steam locomo- tive indisputably in motion and almost financially possible, and from his hands it puffed its way, slowly at first, and then, under Stephenson, faster and faster, to a transitory empire over the earth. It was a steam locomotive but for all that it was primarily a steam-engine for pumping adapted to a new end; it was a steam-engine whose an- cestral stage had developed under conditions that were by no means exacting in the matter of weight. And from that fact followed a con- sequence that has hampered railway travel and transport very greatly, and that is tolerated nowa- days only through a belief in its practical necessity. The steam locomotive was all too huge and heavy for the high-road it had to be put upon rails. And so clearly linked are steam-engines and rail- ways in our minds, that, in common language now, the latter implies the former. But, indeed, it is the result of accidental impediments, of avoid- able difficulties, that we travel to-day on rails. Railway travelling is at best a compromise. The quite conceivable ideal of locomotive con- venience, so far as travellers are concerned, is surely a highly mobile conveyance capable of travelling easily and swiftly to any desired point, traversing, at a reasonably controlled pace, the ordinary roads and streets, and having access for higher rates of speed and long-distance travel- ling to specialized ways restricted to swift traffic ii ANTICIPATIONS and possibly furnished with guide rails. For the collection and delivery of all sorts of perishable goods also the same system is obviously altogether superior to the existing methods. Moreover, such a system would admit of that secular progress in engines and vehicles that the stereotyped con- ditions of the railway have almost completely arrested, because it would allow almost any new pattern to be put at once upon the ways without interference with the established traffic. Had such an ideal been kept in view from the first, the traveller would now be able to get through his long-distance journeys at a pace of from seventy miles or more an hour without changing, and without any of the trouble, waiting, expense, and delay that arise between the household or hotel and the actual rail. It was an ideal that must have been at least possible to an intelligent person fifty years ago, and, had it been resolutely pursued, the world, instead of fumbling from compromise to compromise as it always has done, and as it will do very probably for many centuries yet, might have been provided to-day, not only with an infinitely more practicable method of communication, but with one capable of a steady and continual evolution from year to year. But there was a more obvious path of develop- ment and one immediately cheaper, and along that path went short-sighted Nineteenth Century Progress, quite heedless of the possibility of end- 12 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY ing in a cul-de-sac. The first locomotives, apart from the heavy tradition of their ancestry, were, like all experimental machinery, needlessly clumsy and heavy, and their inventors, being men of insufficient faith, instead of working for light- ness and smoothness of motion, took the easier course of placing them upon the tramways that were already in existence chiefly for the transit of heavy goods over soft roads. And from that followed a very interesting and curious result. These tram-lines very naturally had exactly the width of an ordinary cart, a width prescribed by the strength of one horse. Few people saw in the locomotive anything but a cheap substitute for horseflesh, or found anj^thing incongruous in letting the dimensions of a horse determine the dimensions of an engine. It mattered nothing that from the first the passenger was ridiculously cramped, hampered, and crowded in the carriage. He had always been cramped in a coach, and it would have seemed "Utopian" a very dreadful thing indeed to our grandparents to propose travel without cramping. By mere inertia the horse-cart gauge the 4 ft. 8^ in. gauge nemine contradicente, established itself in the world, and now everywhere the train is dwarfed to a scale that limits alike its comfort, power, and speed. Before every engine, as it were, trots the ghost of a superseded horse, refuses most resolutely to trot faster than fifty miles an hour, 13 ANTICIPATIONS and shies and threatens catastrophe at every point and curve. That fifty miles an hour, most authorities are agreed, is the limit of our speed for land travel so far as existing conditions go.* Only a revolutionary reconstruction of the railways or the development of some new com- peting method of land travel can carry us beyond that. People of to-day take the railways for granted as they take sea and sky; they were born in a railway world, and they expect to die in one. But if only they will strip from their eyes the most blinding of all influences, acquiescence in the familiar, they will see clearly enough that this vast and elaborate railway system of ours, by which the whole world is linked together, is really only a vast system of trains of horse-wagons and coaches drawn along rails by pumping - engines upon wheels. Is that, in spite of its present vast extension, likely to remain the predominant method of land locomotion, even for so short a period as the next hundred years? Now, so much capital is represented by the * It might be worse. If the biggest horses had been Shetland ponies, we should be travelling now in railway carriages to hold two each side at a maximum speed of perhaps twenty miles an hour. There is hardly any reason, beyond this tradition of the horse, why the railway carriage should not be even nine or ten feet wide, the width, that is, of the smallest room in which people can live in comfort, hung on such springs and wheels as would effectually destroy all vibration, and furnished with all the equipment of comfortable chambers. 14 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY existing type of railways, and they have so stable an establishment in the acquiescence of men, that it is very doubtful if the railways will ever attempt any very fundamental change in the direction of greater speed or facility, unless they are first exposed to the pressure of our second alternative, competition, and we may very well go on to inquire how long will it be before that second alternative comes into operation if ever it is to do so. Let us consider what other possibilities seem to offer themselves. Let us revert to the ideal we have already laid down, and consider what hopes and obstacles to its attainment there seem to be. The abounding presence of numerous experimental motors to-day is so stimulating to the imagina- tion, there are so many stimulated persons at work upon them, that it is difficult to believe the obvious impossibility of most of them, their con- vulsiveness, clumsiness, and in many cases exasperating trail of stench will not be rapidly fined away.* I do not think that it is asking too * Explosives as a motive power were first attempted by Huy- ghens and one or two others in the seventeenth century, and, just as with the turbine type of apparatus, it was probably the impetus given to the development of steam by the convenient collocation of coal and water and the need of an engine that arrested the advance of this parallel inquiry until our own time. Explosive engines, in which gas and petroleum are employed, are now abundant, but for all that we can regard the explosive engine as still in its experimental stages. So far, research in explosives has been directed chiefly to the possibilities of higher 15 ANTICIPATIONS much of the reader's faith in progress to assume that so far as a light, powerful engine goes, com- paratively noiseless, smooth-running, not obnox- ious to sensitive nostrils, and altogether suitable for high-road traffic, the problem will very speedily be solved. And upon that assumption, in what direction are these new motor vehicles likely to develop? how will they react upon the railways? and where, finally, will they take us? At present they seem to promise developments upon three distinct and definite lines. There will, first of all, be the motor truck for heavy traffic. Already such trucks are in evidence and still higher explosives for use in war, the neglect of the me- chanical application of this class of substance being largely due to the fact that chemists are not as a rule engineers, nor engineers chemists. But an easily portable substance, the decomposition of which would evolve energy, or what is, from the practical point of view, much the same thing an easily portable substance which could be decomposed electrically by wind or water power, and which would then recombine and supply force, either in intermittent thrusts at a piston or as an electric current, would be infinitely more convenient for all locomo- tive purposes than the cumbersome bunkers and boilers required by steam. The presumption is altogether in favor of the pos- sibility of such substances. Their advent will be the begin- ning of the end for steam traction on land and of the steamship at sea the end indeed of the Age of Coal and Steam. And even with regard to steam, there may be a curious change of method before the end. It is beginning to appear that, after all, the piston and cylinder type of engine is, for locomotive purposes on water at least, if not on land by no means the most perfect. Another, and fundamentally different type, the turbine type, in which the impulse of the steam spins a wheel instead of shov- ing a piston, would appear to be altogether better than the adapted pumping-engine at any rate, for the purposes of steam naviga- 16 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY distributing goods and parcels of various sorts. And sooner or later, no doubt, the numerous ad- vantages of such an arrangement will lead to the organization of large carrier companies, using such motor trucks to carry goods in bulk or parcels on the high-roads. Such companies will be in an exceptionally favorable position to organize storage and repair for the motors of the general public on profitable terms, and possibly to co-operate in various ways with the manufacturers of special tjTpes of motor machines. In the next place, and parallel with the motor truck, there will develop the hired or privately tion. Hero, of Alexandria, describes an elementary form of such an engine, and the early experimenters of the seventeenth century tried and abandoned the rotary principle. It was not adapted to pumping, and pumping was the only application that then offered sufficient immediate encouragement to persist- ence. The thing marked time for quite two centuries and a half, therefore, while the piston engines perfected themselves ; and only in the eighties did the requirements of the dynamo- electric machine open a " practicable " way of advance. The motors of the dynamo-electric machine in the nineteenth cen- tury, in fact, played exactly the rdle of the pumping -engine in the eighteenth, and by 1894 so many difficulties of detail had been settled that a syndicate of capitalists and scientific men could face the construction of an experimental ship. This ship, the Turbinia, after a considerable amount of trial and modification, attained the unprecedented speed of 34 */t knots an hour, and her Majesty's navy has possessed, in the Turbinia 's younger and greater sister, the Viper, now unhappily lost, a torpedo-destroyer capable of forty-one miles an hour. There can be little doubt that the sea speeds of fifty and even sixty miles an hour will be attained within the next few years. But I do not think that these developments will do more than delay the advent of the " explosive " or " storage of force " engine. 17 ANTICIPATIONS owned motor carriage. This, for all except the longest journeys, will add a fine sense of personal independence to all the small conveniences of first- class railway travel. It will be capable of a day's journey of three hundred miles or more, long be- fore the developments to be presently foreshadowed arrive. One will change nothing unless it is the driver from stage to stage. One will be free to dine where one chooses, hurry when one chooses, travel asleep or awake, stop and pick flowers, turn over in bed of a morning and tell the carriage to , wait unless, which is highly probable, one sleeps aboard.* And, thirdly, there will be the motor omnibus, attacking or developing out of the horse omnibus companies and the suburban lines. All this seems fairly safe prophesying. And these things, which are quite obviously * The historian of the future, writing about the nineteenth century, will, I sometimes fancy, find a new meaning in a familiar phrase. It is the custom to call this the most " Democratic " age the world has ever seen, and most of us are beguiled by the etymological contrast, and the memory of certain legislative revolutions, to oppose one form of stupidity prevailing to an- other, and to fancy we mean the opposite to an " Aristocratic " period. But, indeed, we do not. So far as that political point goes, the Chinaman has always been infinitely more democratic than the European. But the world, by a series of gradations into error, has come to use " Democratic " as a substitute for " Wholesale," and as an opposite to " Individual," without realizing the shifted application at all. Thereby old " Aris- tocracy," the organization of society for the glory and preserva- tion of the Select Dull, gets to a flavor even of freedom. When the historian of the future speaks of the past century as a Demo- 18 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY coming even now, will be working out their many structural problems when the next phase in their development begins. The motor omnibus com- panies competing against the suburban railways will find themselves hampered in the speed of their longer runs by the slower horse traffic on their routes, and they will attempt to secure, and, it may be, after tough legislative struggles, will secure the power to form private roads of a new sort, upon which their vehicles will be free to travel up to the limit of their very highest possible speed. It is along the line of such private tracks and roads that the forces of change will certainly tend to travel, and along which I am absolutely convinced they will travel. This segregation of motor traffic is probably a matter that may begin even in the present decade. Once this process of segregation from the high- road of the horse and pedestrian sets in, it will cratic century, he will have in mind, more than anything else, the unprecedented fact that we seemed to do everything in heaps we read in epidemics ; clothed ourselves, all over the world, in identical fashions ; built and furnished our houses in stereo designs ; and travelled that naturally most individual pro- ceeding in bales. To make the railway train a perfect sym- bol of our times, it should be presented as uncomfortably full in the third class a few passengers standing and everybody reading the current number either of the Daily Mail, Pearson's Weekly, Answers, Tit Bits, or whatever greatest novel of the century happened to be going. . . . But, as I hope to make clearer in my later papers, this " Democracy," or Wholesale method of living, like the railways, is transient a first make- shift development of great and finally (to me at least) quite hope- ful social reorganization. 19 ANTICIPATIONS probably go on rapidly. It may spread out from short omnibus routes, much as the London Met- ropolitan Railway system has spread. The motor carrier companies competing in speed of delivery with the quickened railways will conceivably co- operate with the long-distance omnibus and the hired-carriage companies in the formation of trunk lines. Almost insensibly, certain highly profitable longer routes will be joined up the London to Brighton, for example, in England. And the quiet English citizen will, no doubt, while these things are still quite exceptional and experimental in his lagging land, read one day with surprise in the violently illustrated popular magazines of 1910 that there are now so many thousand miles of these roads already established in America and Germany and elsewhere. And thereupon, after some patriotic meditations, he may pull himself together. We may even hazard some details about these special roads. For example, they will be very different from macadamized roads; they will be used only by soft-tired conveyances ; the battering horse-shoes, the perpetual filth of horse traffic, and the clumsy wheels of laden carts will never wear them. It may be that they will have a surface like that of some cycle-racing tracks, though since they will be open to wind and weather, it is perhaps more probable they will be made of very good asphalt sloped to drain, and still more probable 20 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY that they will be of some quite new substance al- together -whether hard or resilient is beyond my foretelling. They will have to be very wide they will be just as wide as the courage of their pro- moters goes and if the first made are too narrow, there will be no question of gauge to limit the later ones. Their traffic in opposite directions will probably be strictly separated, and it will no doubt habitually disregard complicated and fussy reg- ulations imposed under the initiative of the rail- way interest by such official bodies as the Board of Trade. The promoters will doubtless take a hint from suburban railway traffic and from the current difficulty of the Metropolitan police, and where their ways branch the streams of traffic will not cross at a level, but by bridges. It is easily conceivable that once these tracks are in existence, cyclists and motors other than those of the con- structing companies will be able to make use of them. And, moreover, once they exist it will be possible to experiment with vehicles of a size and power quite beyond the dimensions prescribed by our ordinary roads roads whose width has been entirely determined by the size of a cart a horse can pull.* Countless modifying influences will, of course, come into operation. For example, it has been assumed, perhaps rashly, that the railway in- * So we begin to see the possibility of laying that phantom horse that haunts the railways to this day so disastrously. 21 ANTICIPATIONS fluence will certainly remain jealous and hostile to these growths: that what may be called the "Bicycle Ticket Policy" will be pursued through- out. Assuredly there will be rights of a very compli- cated sort at first, but once one of these specialized lines is in operation, it may be that some at least of the railway companies will hasten to replace their flanged rolling stock by carriages with rubber tires, remove their rails, broaden their cuttings and embankments, raise their bridges, and take to the new ways of traffic. Or they may find it answer to cut fares, widen their gauges, reduce their gradients, modify their points and curves, and woo the passenger back with carriages beauti- fully hung and sumptuously furnished, and all the convenience and luxury of a club. Few people would mind being an hour or so longer going lo Paris from London, if the railway travelling was neither rackety, cramped, nor tedious. One could be patient enough if one was neither being jarred, deafened, cut into slices by draughts, and con- tinually more densely caked in a filthy dust of coal; if one could write smoothly and easily at a steady table, read papers, have one's hair cut, and dine in comfort* none of which things are * A correspondent, Mr. Rudolf Cyrian, writes to correct me here, and I cannot do better, I think, than thank him and quote what he says. " It is hardly right to state that fifty miles an hour ' is the limit of our speed for land travel, so far as existing conditions go.' As far as English traffic is concerned, the state- ment is approximately correct. In the United States, how- 22 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY possible at present, and none of which require any new inventions, any revolutionary contri- vances, or indeed anything but an intelligent ap- plication of existing resources and known princi- ples. Our rage for fast trains, so far as long-dis- tance travel is concerned, is largely a passion to end the extreme discomfort involved. It is in the daily journey on the suburban train, that daily tax of time, that speed is in itself so eminently desirable, and it is just here that the conditions of railway travel most hopelessly fail. It must always be remembered that the railway train, as against the motor, has the advantage that its wholesale traction reduces the prime cost by de- ever, there are several trains running now which average over considerable distances more than sixty miles an hour, stoppages included, nor is there much reason why this should not be con- siderably increased. What especially hampers the develop- ment of railways in England as compared with other countries is the fact that the rolling-stock templet is too small. Hence carriages in England have to be narrower and lower than car- riages in the United States, although both run on the same standard gauge (4 feet 8/4 inches). The result is that several things which you describe as not possible at present, such as, ' write smoothly and easily at a steady table, read papers, have one's hair cut, and dine in comfort/ are not only feasible, but actually attained on some of the good American trains. For instance, on the present Empire State Express, running between New York and Buffalo, or on the present Pennsylvania Limited, running between New York and Chicago, and on others ; with the Pennsylvania Limited travel, stenographers and typewriters, whose services are placed at the disposal of passengers free of charge. But the train on which there is the least vibration of any is probably the new Empire State Express, and on this it is certainly possible to write smoothly and easily at a steady table." 23 ANTICIPATIONS manding only one engine for a great number of coaches. This will not serve the first-class long - distance passenger, but it -may the third. Against that economy one must balance the neces- sary delay of a relatively infrequent service, which latter item becomes relatively greater and greater in proportion to the former the briefer the journey to be made. And it may be that many railways, which are neither capable of modification into suburban motor tracks, nor of development into luxurious through routes, will find, in spite of the loss of many elements of their old activity, that there is still a profit to be made from a certain section of the heavy -goods traffic and from cheap ex- cursions. These are forms of work for which rail- ways seem to be particularly adapted, and which the diversion of a great portion of their passenger traffic would enable them to conduct even more efficiently. It is difficult to imagine, for example, how any sort of road-car organization could beat the railways at the business of distributing coal and timber and similar goods, which are taken in bulk directly from the pit or wharf to local cen- tres of distribution. It must always be remembered that at the worst the defeat of such a great organization as the railway system does not involve its disappearance until a long period has elapsed. It means at first no more than a period of modification and dif- 24 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY ferentiation. Before extinction can happen a certain amount of wealth in railway property must absolutely disappear. Though under the stress of successful competition the capital value of the railways may conceivably fall, and continue to fall, towards the marine-store prices, fares and freights pursue the sweated working expenses to the vanishing point, and the land occupied sink to the level of not very eligible building sites; yet the railways will, nevertheless, continue in operation until these downward limits are posi- tively attained. An imagination prone to the picturesque insists at this stage upon a vision of the latter days of one of the less happily situated lines. Along a weedy embankment there pants and clangs a patched and tarnished engine, its paint blistered, its parts leprously dull. It is driven by an aged and sweat- ed driver, and the burning garbage of its furnace distils a choking reek into the air. A huge train of urban dust trucks bangs and clatters behind it, en route to that sequestered dumping-ground where rubbish is burned to some industrial end. But that is a lapse into the merely just possible, and at most a local tragedy. Almost certainly the existing lines of railway will develop and dif- ferentiate, some in one direction and some in an- other, according to the nature of the pressure upon them. Almost all will probably be still in existence and in divers ways busy, spite of the 25 ANTICIPATIONS swarming new highways I have ventured to fore- shadow a hundred years from now. In fact, we have to contemplate, not so much a supersession of the railways as a modification and specialization of them in various directions, and the enormous development beside them of competing and supplementary methods. And step by step with these developments will come a very considerable acceleration of the ferry traffic of the narrow seas through such improvements as the introduction of turbine engines. So far as the high-road and the longer journeys go this is the extent of our prophecy.* But in the discussion of all quest : ons of land locomotion one must come at last to the knots of the network, to the central portions of the towns, the dense, vast towns of our time, with their high ground values and their narrow, already almost impassable streets. I hope at a later stage to give some reasons for anticipating that the centripetal pressure of the congested towns of our epoch may ultimately be very greatly relieved, but for the next few decades at least the usage of existing conditions will prevail, and in every town there * Since this appeared in the Fortnightly Review I have had the pleasure of reading Twentieth -century Inventions, by Mr. George Sutherland, and I find very much else of interest bearing on these questions, the happy suggestion for the ferry transits, at any rate, of a rail along the sea bottom, out of reach of all that superficial " motion " that is so distressing and of all possibilities of collisions, which would serve as a guide to swift submarine vessels. 26 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY is a certain nucleus of offices, hotels, and shops upon which the centrifugal forces I anticipate will certainly not operate. At present the streets of many larger towns, and especially of such old- established towns as London, whose central por- tions have the narrowest arteries, present a quite unprecedented state of congestion. When the Green of some future History of the English People comes to review our times, he will, from his stand- point of comfort and convenience, find the present streets of London quite or even more incredibly unpleasant than are the filthy kennels, the mud- holes, and darkness of the streets of the seven- teenth century to our enlightened minds. He will echo our question, "Why did people stand it?" He will be struck first of all by the omnipresence of mud, filthy mud, churned up by hoofs and wheels under the inclement skies, and perpetually defiled and added to by innumerable horses. Imagine his description of a young lady crossing the road at the Marble Arch, in London, on a wet Novem- ber afternoon, " breathless, foul-footed, splashed by a passing hansom from head to foot, happy that she has reached the further pavement alive at the mere cost of her ruined clothes." . . . "Just where the bicycle might have served its most useful purpose/' he will write, "in affording a healthy daily ride to the innumerable clerks and such-like sedentary toilers of the central region it was rendered impossible by the danger of side- 27 ANTICIPATIONS i slip in this vast ferocious traffic." And, indeed, to my mind at least, this last is the crowning ab- surdity of the present state of -affairs, that the clerk and the shop hand, classes of people posi- tively starved of exercise, should be obliged to spend yearly the price of a bicycle upon a season- ticket, because of the quite unendurable incon- venience and danger of urban cycling. Now, in what direction will matters move? The first and most obvious thing to do, the thing that in many cases is being attempted, and in a futile, insufficient way getting itself done, the thing that I do not for one moment regard as the final remedy, is the remedy of the architect and builder profitable enough to them anyhow to widen the streets and to cut "new arteries." Now, every new artery means a series of new whirl- pools of traffic, such as the pensive Londoner may study for himself at the intersection of Shaf tesbury Avenue with Oxford Street, and unless colossal or inconveniently steep crossing -bridges are made, the wider the affluent arteries the more terrible the battle of the traffic. Imagine Regent Circus on the scale of the Place de la Concorde. And there is the value of the ground to consider; with every increment of width the value of the dwindling remainder in the meshes of the network of roads will rise, until to pave the widened streets with gold will be a mere trifling addition to the cost of their "improvement." 28 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY There is, however, quite another direction in which the congestion may find relief, and that is in the "regulation" of the traffic. This has already begun in London in an attack on the crawling cab and in the new by-laws of the Lon- don County Council, whereby certain specified forms of heavy traffic are prohibited the use of the streets between ten and seven. These things may be the first beginning of a process of restric- tion that may go far. Many people living at the present time, who have grown up amid the exceptional and possibly very transient charac- teristics of this time, will be disposed to regard the traffic in the streets of our great cities as a part of the natural order of things, and as un- avoidable as the throng upon the pavement. But, indeed, the presence of all the chief constituents of this vehicular torrent the cabs and hansoms, the vans, the omnibuses everything, indeed, except the few private carriages are as novel, as distinctively things of the nineteenth century, as the railway train and the needle telegraph. The streets of the great towns of antiquity, the streets of the great towns of the East, the streets of all the mediaeval towns, were not intended for any sort of wheeled traffic at all were designed primarily and chiefly for pedestrians. So it would be, I suppose, in any one's ideal city. Surely town, in theory at least, is a place one walks about as one walks about a house and garden, 29 ANTICIPATIONS dressed with a certain ceremonious elaboration, safe from mud and the hardship and defilement of foul weather, buying, meeting, dining, study- ing, carousing, seeing the play. It is the growth in size of the city that has necessitated the growth of this coarser traffic that has made "Town" at last so utterly detestable. But if one reflects, it becomes clear that, save for the vans of goods, this moving tide of wheeled masses is still essential \y a stream of urban pedes- trians, pedestrians who, by reason of the dis- tances they have to go, have had to jump on 'buses and take cabs in a word, to bring in the high road to their aid. And the vehicular traffic of the street is essentially the high-road traffic very roughly adapted to the new needs. The cab is a simple development of the carriage, the omnibus of the coach, and the supplementary traffic of the underground and electric railways is a by no means brilliantly imagined adaptation of the long route railway. These are all still new things, experimental to the highest degree, changing and bound to change much more, in the period of specialization that is now beginning. Now, the first most probable development is a change in the omnibus and the omnibus railway. A point quite as important with these means of transit as actual speed of movement is frequency : time is wasted abundantly and most vexatiously at present in waiting and in accommodating one's 30 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY arrangements to infrequent times of call and de- parture. The more frequent a local service, the more it conies to be relied upon. Another point and one in which the omnibus has a great ad- vantage over the railway is that it should be possible to get on and off at any point, or at as many points on the route as possible. But this means a high proportion of stoppages, and this is destructive to speed. There is, however, one conceivable means of transit that is not simply frequent but continuous, that may be joined or left at any point without a stoppage, that could be adapted to many existing streets at the level or quite easily sunken in tunnels, or elevated above the street level,* and that means of transit is the moving platform, whose possibilities have been exhibited to all the world in a sort of mean caricature at the Paris Exhibition. Let us imag- ine the inner circle of the district railway adapted to this conception. I will presume that the Parisian "rolling platform" is familiar to the reader. The District Railway tunnel is, I imagine, about twenty- four feet wide. If we suppose the space given to six platforms of three feet wide, and one (the most rapid) of six feet, and if we suppose each platform to be going four miles an hour faster than its slower fellow (a velocity the Paris ex- * To the level of such upper-story pavements as Sir F. Bram- well has proposed for the new Holborn to Strand Street, for ex- ample. 31 ANTICIPATIONS periment has shown to be perfectly comfortable and safe), we should have the upper platform running round the circle at a pace of twenty-eight miles an hour. If, further, we adopt an ingenious suggestion of Professor Perry's and imagine the descent to the line made down a very slowly rotating staircase at the centre of a big rotating, wheel-shaped platform, against a portion of whose rim the slowest platform runs in a curve, one could very easily add a speed of six or eight miles an hour more, and to that the man in a hurry would be able to add his own four miles an hour by walk- ing in the direction of motion. If the reader is a traveller, and if he will imagine that black and sulphurous tunnel, swept and garnished, lit and sweet, with a train much faster than the existing underground trains perpetually ready to go off with him and never crowded if he will further imagine this train a platform set with comfortable seats and neat bookstalls and so forth, he will get an inkling in just one detail of what he per- haps misses by living now instead of thirty or forty years ahead. I have supposed the replacement to occur in the case of the London Inner Circle Railway, because there the necessary tunnel already exists to help the imagination of the English reader, but that the specific replacement will occur is rendered improb- able by the fact that the circle is for much of its circumference entangled with other lines of 32 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY communication the North- Western Railway, for example. As a matter of fact, as the American reader at least will promptly see, the much more practicable thing is that upper footpath, with these moving platforms beside it, running out over the street after the manner of the viaduct of an elevated railroad. But in some cases, at any rate, the demonstrated cheapness and prac- ticability of tunnels at a considerable depth will come into play. Will this diversion of the vast omnibus traffic of to-day into the air and underground, together with the segregation of van traffic to specific routes and times, be the only change in the streets of the new century? It may be a shock, perhaps, to some minds, but I must confess I do not see what is to prevent the process of elimination that is beginning now with the heavy vans spreading until it covers all horse traffic, and with the dis- appearance of horse hoofs and the necessary filth of horses, the road surface may be made a very different thing from what it is at present, better drained and admirably adapted for the soft-tired hackney vehicles and the torrent of cyclists. More- over, there will be little to prevent a widening of the existing sidewalks, and the protection of the passengers from rain and hot sun by awnings, or such arcades as distinguish Turin, or Sir F. Bram well's upper footpaths on the model of the Chester rows. Moreover, there is no reason but 3 33 ANTICIPATIONS the existing filth why the roadways should not have translucent velaria to pull over in bright sunshine and wet weather. It -would probably need less labor to manipulate such contrivances than is required at present for the constant con- flict with slush and dust. Now, of course, we tolerate the rain, because it facilitates a sort of cleaning process. Enough of this present speculation. I have indicated now the general lines of the roads and streets and ways and underways of the twentieth century. But at present they stand vacant in our prophecy, not only awaiting the human interests the characters and occupations, and clothing of the throng of our children and our children's children that flows along them, but also the decora- tions our children's children's taste will dictate, the advertisements their eyes will tolerate, the shops in which they will buy. To all that we shall finally come, and even in the next chapter I hope it will be made more evident how convenient- ly these later and more intimate matters follow, instead of preceding, these present mechanical considerations. And of the beliefs and hopes, the thought and language, the further pros- pects of this multitude as yet unborn of these things also we shall make at last certain hazardous guesses. But at first I would submit to those who may find the "machinery in mo- tion" excessive in this chapter, we must have 34 LOCOMOTION IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY the background and fittings the scene before the play.* * I have said nothing in this chapter, devoted to locomotion, of the coming invention of flying. This is from no disbelief in its final practicability, nor from any disregard of the new in- fluences it will bring to bear upon mankind. But I do not think it at all probable that aeronautics will ever come into play as a serious modification of transport and communication the main question here under consideration. Man is not, for ex- ample, an albatross, but a land biped, with a considerable dis- position towards being made sick and giddy by unusual motions, and however he soars he must come to earth to live. We must build our picture of the future from the ground upward ; of flying in its place. THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES NOW, the velocity at which a man and his be- longings may pass about the earth is in itself a very trivial matter indeed, but it involves certain other matters not at all trivial standing, indeed, in an almost fundamental relation to human society. It will be the business of this chapter to discuss the relation between the social order and the avail- able means of transit, and to attempt to deduce from the principles elucidated the coming phases in that extraordinary expansion, shifting and in- ternal redistribution of population that has been so conspicuous during the last hundred 3 r ears. Let us consider the broad features of the redis- tribution of the population that has characterized the nineteenth century. It may be summarized as an unusual growth of great cities and a slight tendency to depopulation in the country. The growth of the great cities is the essential phe- nomenon. These aggregates having populations of from eight hundred thousand upward to four 39 ANTICIPATIONS and five millions, are certainly, so far as the world outside the limits of the Chinese empire goes, entirely an unprecedented thing-. Never before, outside the valleys of the three great Chinese rivers, has any city with the exception of Rome, and perhaps (but very doubtfully) of Babylon certainly had more than a million inhabitants, and it is at least permissible to doubt whether the population of Rome, in spite of its exacting a tribute of sea-borne food from the whole of the Mediterranean basin, exceeded a million for any great length of time.* But there are now ten town aggregates having a population of over a million, nearly twenty that bid fair to reach that limit in the next decade, and a great number at or approaching a quarter of a million. We call these towns and cities, but, indeed, they are of a * It is true that many scholars estimate a high-water mark for the Roman population in excess of two millions ; and one daring authority, by throwing out suburbs ad libitum into the Campagna, suburbs of which no trace remains, has raised the two to ten. The Colosseum could, no doubt, seat over 80,000 spectators ; the circuit of the bench frontage of the Circus Maxi- mus was very nearly a mile in length, and the Romans of Im- perial times certainly used ten times as much water as the modern Romans. But, on the other hand, habits change, and Rome as it is denned by lines drawn at the times of its greatest ascen- dency the city, that is, enclosed by the walls of Aurelian and including all the regions of Augustus, an enclosure from which there could have been no reason for excluding half or more of its population could have scarcely contained a million. It would have packed very comfortably within the circle of the Grand Boulevards of Paris the Paris, that is, of Louis XIV., with a population of 560,000 ; and the Rome of to-day, were the houses that spread so densely over the once vacant Campus 40 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES different order of things to the towns and cities of the eighteenth-century world. Concurrently with the aggregation of people about this new sort of centre, there has been, it is alleged, a depletion of the country villages and small townships. But, so far as the counting of heads goes, this depletion is not nearly so marked as the growth of the great towns. Relatively, however, it is striking enough. Now, is this growth of large towns really, as one may allege, a result of the development of railways in the world, or is it simply a change in human circumstances that happens to have arisen at the same time? It needs only a very general review of the conditions of the distribution of population to realize that the former is probably the true answer. It will be convenient to make the issue part of a more general proposition namely, that the general distribution of population in a country must al- ways be directly dependent on transport facilities. To illustrate this point roughly, we may build up an imaginary simple community by considering its needs. Over an arable country-side, for ex- ample, inhabited by a people who had attained to Martius distributed in the now deserted spaces in the south and east, and the Vatican suburb replaced within the ancient walls, would quite fill the ancient limits, in spite of the fact that the population is under 500,000. But these are incidental doubts on a very authoritative opinion, and, whatever their value, they do not greatly affect the significance of these new great cities, which have arisen all over the world, as if by the operation of a natural law, as the railways have developed. 41 ANTICIPATIONS a level of agricultural civilization in which war was no longer constantly imminent, the popula- tion would be diffused primarily -by families and groups in farmsteads. It might, if it were a very simple population, be almost all so distributed. But even the simplest agriculturists find a certain convenience in trade. Certain definite points would be convenient for such local trade and intercourse as the people found desirable, and here it is that there would arise the germ of a town. At first it might be no more than an appointed meeting- place, a market square, but an inn and a black- smith would inevitably follow, an altar, perhaps, and, if these people had writing, even some sort of school. It would have to be where water was found, and it would have to be generally con- venient of access to its attendant farmers. Now, if this meeting-place was more than a certain distance from any particular farm, it would be inconvenient for that farmer to get himself and his produce there and back, and to do his business in a comfortable daylight. He would not be able to come, and, instead, he would either have to go to some other nearer centre to trade and gossip with his neighbors or, failing this, not go at all. Evidently, then, there would be a maximum distance between such places. This distance in England, where traffic has been mainly horse traffic for many centuries, seems to have worked out, according to the gradients and so 42 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES forth, at from eight to fifteen miles, and at such distances do we find the country towns, while the horseless man, the serf, and the laborer and laboring wench have marked their narrow limits in the distribution of the intervening villages. If by chance these gathering-places have arisen at points much closer than this maximum, they have come into competition, and one has finally got the better of the other, so that in England the distribution is often singularly uniform. Agri- cultural districts have their towns at about eight miles, and where grazing takes the place of the plough, the town distances increase to fifteen.* And so it is, entirely as a multiple of horse-and-f oot strides, that all the villages and towns of the world's country-side have been plotted out.f A third, and almost final, factor determining town distribution in a world without railways would be the seaport and the navigable river. Ports would grow into dimensions dependent on the population of the conveniently accessible * It will be plain that such towns must have clearly defined limits of population, dependent finally on the minimum yearly pro- duce of the district they control. If ever they rise above that limit the natural checks of famine, and of pestilence following en- feeblement, will come into operation, and they will always be kept near this limit by the natural tendency of humanity to increase. The limit would rise with increasing public intelli- gence, and the organization of the towns would become more definite. 1 1 owe the fertilizing suggestion of this general principle to a paper by Grant Allen that I read long aero in Longman's Magazine. 43 ANTICIPATIONS coasts (or river-banks), and on the quality and quantity of their products, and near these ports, as the conveniences of civilization increased, would appear handicraft towns the largest pos- sible towns of a foot-and-horse civilization with industries of such a nature as the produce of their coasts required. It was always in connection with a port or navi- gable river that the greater towns of the pre-rail- way periods arose, a day's journey away from the coast when sea attack was probable, and shifting to the coast itself when that ceased to threaten. Such sea -trading handicraft - towns as Bruges, Venice, Corinth, or London were the largest towns of the vanishing order of things. Very rarely, except in China, did they clamber above a quarter of a million inhabitants, even though to some of them there was presently added court and camp. In China, however, a gigantic river and canal system, laced across plains of extraordinary fer- tility, has permitted the growth of several city aggregates with populations exceeding a million, and in the case of the Hankow trinity of cities exceeding five million people. In all these cases the position and the popula- tion limit were entirely determined by the accessi- bility of the town and the area it could dominate for the purposes of trade. And not only were the commercial or natural towns so determined, but the political centres were also finally chosen for 44 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES strategic considerations in a word, communica- tions. And now, perhaps, the real significance of the previous paper, in which sea velocities of fifty miles an hour, and land travel at the rate of a hundred, and even cab and omnibus journeys of thirty or forty miles, were shown to be possible, becomes more apparent. At the first sight it might appear as though the result of the new developments wa^ simply to increase the number of giant cities in the world by rendering them possible in regions where they had hitherto been impossible concentrating the trade of vast areas in a manner that had hitherto been entirely characteristic of navigable waters. It might seem as though the state of affairs in China, in which population has been concentrated about densely congested "million -cities/' with pauper masses, public charities, and a crowded struggle for existence, for many hundreds of years, was merely to be extended over the whole world. We have heard so much of the "problem of our great cities"; we have the impressive statistics of their growth; the belief in the inevitableness of yet denser and more multitudinous agglomerations in the future is so widely diffused, that at first sight it will be thought that no other motive than a wish to startle can dictate the proposition that not only will many of these railway - begotten " giant cities " reach their maximum in the com- mencing century, but that in all probability they, 45 ANTICIPATIONS and not only they, but their water-born prototypes in the East also, are destined to such a process of dissection and diffusion as to amount almost to obliteration, so far, at least, as the blot on the map goes, within a measurable further space of years. In advancing this proposition, the present writer is disagreeably aware that in this matter he has expressed views entirely opposed to those he now propounds; and in setting forth the following body of considerations he tells the story of his own disillusionment. At the outset he took for granted and, very naturally, he wishes to imag- ine that a great number of other people do also take for granted that the future of London, for example, is largely to be got as the answer to a sort of rule-of-three sum. If in one hundred years the population of London has been multiplied by seven, then in two hundred years ! And one proceeds to pack the answer in gigantic tene- ment-houses, looming upon colossal roofed streets, provide it with moving ways (the only available transit appliances suited to such dense multitudes), and develop its manners and morals in accord- ance with the laws that will always prevail amid over -crowded humanity so long as humanity endures. The picture of this swarming concen- trated humanity has some effective possibilities, but, unhappily, if. instead of that obvious rule- of-three sum, one resorts to an analysis of operat- 46 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES ing causes, its plausibility crumbles away, and it gives place to an altogether different forecast a forecast, indeed, that is in almost violent con- trast to the first anticipation. It is much more probable that these coming cities will not be, in the old sense, cities at all; they will present a new and entirely different phase of human distribution. The determining factor in the appearance of great cities in the past, and, indeed, up to the present day, has been the meeting of two or more transit lines, the confluence of two or more streams of trade, and easy communication. The final limit to the size and importance of the great city has been the commercial "sphere of influence" commanded by that city, the capacity of the al- luvial basin of its commerce, so to speak, the vol- ume of its river of trade. About the meeting-point so determined the population so determined has grouped itself and this is the point I overlooked in those previous vaticinations in accordance with laws that are also considerations of transit. The economic centre of the city is formed, of course, by the wharves and landing-places and in the case of railway-fed cities by the termini where passengers land and where goods are land- ed, stored, and distributed. Both the administrative and business community, traders, employers, clerks, and so forth, must be within a convenient access of this centre; and the families, servants, trades- men, amusement purveyors dependent on these 47 ANTICIPATIONS again must also come within a maximum distance. At a certain stage in town-growth the pressure on the more central area would become too great for habitual family life there, and an office region would differentiate from an outer region of homes. Beyond these two zones, again, those whose con- nection with the great city was merely intermittent would constitute a system of suburban houses and areas. But the grouping of these, also, would be determined finally by the convenience of access to the dominant centre. That secondary centres, literary, social, political, or military, may arise about the initial trade centre, complicates the application, but does not alter the principle here stated. They must all be within striking distance. The day of twenty -four hours is an inexorable human condition, and up to the present time all intercourse and business have been broken into spells of definite duration by intervening nights. Moreover, almost all effective intercourse has involved personal presence at the point where intercourse occurs. The possibility, therefore, of going and coming and doing that day's work has hitherto fixed the extreme limits to which a city could grow, and has exacted a compactness which has always been very undesirable and which is now for the first time in the world's history no longer imperative. So far as we can judge without a close and un- congenial scrutiny of statistics, that daily journey THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES that has governed, and still to a very considerable extent governs, the growth of cities, has had, and probably always will have, a maximum limit of two hours, one hour each way from sleeping-place to council chamber, counter, workroom, or office- stool. And, taking this assumption as sound, we can state precisely the maximum area of various types of town. A pedestrian agglomeration such as we find in China, and such as most of the Euro- pean towns probably were before the nineteenth century, would be swept entirely by a radius of four miles about the business quarter and industrial centre; and, under these circumstances, where the area of the feeding regions has been very large the massing of human beings has probably reached its extreme limit.-* Of course, in the case of a navigable river, for example, the com- mercial centre might be elongated into a line and the circle of the city modified into an ellipse with a long diameter considerably exceeding eight miles, as, for example, in the case of Hankow. If, now, horseflesh is brought into the problem, an outer radius of six or eight miles from the centre will define a larger area in which the carriage folk, the hackney users, the omnibus customers, and their domestics and domestic camp followers may live and still be members of the city. Tow- * It is worth remarking that in 1801 the density of population in the City of London was half as dense again as that of any district, even of the densest " slum" districts to-day. 4 49 ANTICIPATIONS ards that limit London was already probably moving at the accession of Queen Victoria, and it was clearly the absolute limit of urban growth until locomotive mechanisms capable of more than eight miles an hour could be constructed. And then there came suddenly the railway and the steamship, the former opening with ex- traordinary abruptness a series of vast through- routes for trade, the latter enormously increasing the security and economy of the traffic on the old water routes. For a time neither of these inven- tions was applied to the needs of intra-urban tran- sit at all. For a time they were purely centripetal forces. They worked simply to increase the general volume of trade, to increase that is, the pressure of population upon the urban centres. As a con- sequence the social history of the middle and later thirds of the nineteenth century, not simply in England but all over the civilized world, is the history of a gigantic rush of population into the magic radius of for most people four miles, to suffer there physical and moral disaster less acute, but, finally, far more appalling to the imagination than any famine or pestilence that ever swept the world. Well has Mr. George Gissing named nineteenth - century London in one of his great novels the "Whirlpool," the very figure for the nineteenth - century Great City, attractive, tumul- tuous, and spinning down to death. But, indeed, these great cities are no permanent 50 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES maelstroms. These new forces, at present still so potently centripetal in their influence, bring with them, nevertheless, the distinct promise of a centri- fugal application that may be finally equal to the complete reduction of all our present congestions. The limit of the pre-railway city was the limit of man and horse. But already that limit has been exceeded, and each day brings us nearer to the time when it will be thrust outward in every direc- tion with an effect of enormous relief. So far the only additions to the foot and horse of the old dispensation that have actually come into operation, are the suburban railways, which render possible an average door - to - office hour's journey of ten or a dozen miles further only in the case of some specially favored localities. The star -shaped contour of the modern great city, thrusting out arms along every available railway line, knotted arms of which every knot marks a station, testify sufficiently to the relief of pressure thus afforded. Great Towns before this century presented rounded contours and grew as a puff- ball swells ; the modern Great City looks like some- thing that has burst an intolerable envelope and splashed. But, as our previous paper has sought to make clear, these suburban railways are the mere first rough expedient of far more convenient and rapid developments. We are as the census returns for 1901 quite clearly show in the early phase of a great develop- ANTICIPATIONS ment of centrifugal possibilities. And since it has been shown that a city of pedestrians is in- exorably limited by a radius of about four miles, and that a horse-using city may grow out to seven or eight, it follows that the available area of a city which can offer a cheap suburban journey of thirty miles an hour is a circle with a radius of thirty miles. And is it too much, therefore, in view of all that has been adduced in this and the previous paper, to expect that the available area for even the common daily toilers of the great city of the year 2000, or earlier, will have a radius very much larger even than that? Now, a circle with a radius of thirty miles gives an area of over 2800 square miles, which is almost a quarter that of Belgium. But thirty miles is only a very mod- erate estimate of speed, and the reader of the former paper will agree, I think, that the available area for the social equivalent of the favored season- ticket holders of to-day will have a radius of over one hundred miles, and be almost equal to the area of Ireland.* The radius that will sweep the area available for such as now live in the outer suburbs will include a still vaster area. Indeed, it is not too much to say that the London citizen of the year 2000 A.D. may have a choice of near- ly all England and Wales south of Nottingham * Be it noted that the phrase " available area" is used, and various other modifying considerations altogether waived for the present. 52 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES and east of Exeter as his suburb, and that the vast stretch of country from Washington to Al- bany will be all of it "available" to the active citizen of New York and Philadelphia before that date. This does not for a moment imply that cities of the density of our existing great cities will spread to these limits. Even if we were to suppose the increase of the populations of the great cities to go on at its present rate, this enormous exten- sion of available area would still mean a great possibility of diffusion. But though most great cities are probably still very far from their max- ima, though the network of feeding railways has . still to spread over Africa and China, and though huge areas are still imperfectly productive for want of a cultivating population, yet it is well to remember that for each great city, quite irrespec- tive of its available spaces, a maximum of popula- tion is fixed. Each great city is sustained finally by the trade and production of a certain proportion of the world's surface by the area it commands commercially. The great city cannot grow, except as a result of some quite morbid and transitory process to be cured at last by famine and dis- order beyond the limit the commercial capacity of that commanded area prescribes. Long before the population of this city, with its inner circle a third of the area of Belgium, rose towards the old-fashioned city density, this restriction would 53 ANTICIPATIONS come in. Even if we allowed for considerable increase in the production of food stuffs in the future, it still remains inevitable that the increase of each city in the world must come at last upon arrest. Yet, though one may find reasons for anticipat- ing that this city will in the end overtake and surpass that one and such-like relative prophesy- ing, it is difficult to find any data from which to infer the absolute numerical limits of these various diffused cities. Or, perhaps, it is more seemly to admit that no such data have occurred to the writer. So far as London, St. Petersburg, and Berlin go, it seems fairly safe to assume that they will go well over twenty millions; and that New York, Philadelphia, and Chicago will probably, and Hankow almost certainly, reach forty millions. Yet even forty millions over thirty-one thousand square miles of territory is, in comparison with four millions over fifty square miles, a highly diffused population. How far will that possible diffusion accomplish itself? Let us first of all consider the case of those classes that will be free to exercise a choice in the matter, and we shall then be in a better position to consider those more numerous classes whose general circumstances are practically dictated to them. What will be the forces acting upon the prosperous household, the household with a work- ing head and four hundred a year and upwards 54 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES to live upon, in the days to come? Will the resul- tant of these forces be as a rule centripetal or cen- trifugal? Will such householders in the greater London of 2000 A.D. still cluster for the most part, as they do to-day, in a group of suburbs as close to London as is compatible with a certain fashion- able maximum of garden space and air; or will they leave the ripened gardens and the no longer brilliant villas of Surbiton and Norwood, Tooting and Beckenham, to other and less independent people? First, let us weigh the centrifugal at- tractions. The first of these is what is known as the passion for nature, that passion for hill-side, wind, and sea that is evident in so many people nowadays, either frankly expressed or disguising itself as a passion for golfing, fishing, hunting, yachting, or cycling; and, secondly, there is the allied charm of cultivation, and especially of gardening, a charm that is partly also the love of dominion, perhaps, and partly a personal love for the beauty of trees and flowers and natural things. Through that we come to a third factor, that craving strongest, perhaps, in those Low German peoples, who are now ascendent throughout the world for a little private imperium such as a house or cottage " in its own grounds " affords ; and from that we pass on to the intense desire so many women feel and just the women, too, who will mother the future their almost instinctive de- 55 ANTICIPATIONS mand, indeed, for a household, a separate sacred and distinctive household, built and ordered after their own hearts, such as in its fulness only the country-side permits. Add to these things the healthfulness of the country for young children, and the wholesome isolation that is possible from much that irritates, stimulates prematurely, and corrupts in crowded centres, and the chief positive centrifugal inducements are stated, inducements that no progress of inventions, at any rate, can ever seriously weaken. What now are the cen- tripetal forces against which these inducements contend? In the first place, there are a group of forces that will diminish in strength. There is at present the greater convenience of " shopping " within a short radius of the centre of the great city, a very im- portant consideration, indeed, to many wives and mothers. All the inner and many of the outer suburbs of London obtain an enormous proportion of the ordinary household goods from half a dozen huge furniture, grocery, and drapery firms, each of which has been enabled by the dearness and inefficiency of the parcels distribution of the post- office and railways to elaborate a now very efficient private system of taking orders and delivering goods. Collectively these great businesses have been able to establish a sort of monopoly of suburban trade, to overwhelm the small suburban general tradesman (a fate that was inevitable 56 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES for him in some way or other), and which is a positive world-wide misfortune to overwhelm also many highly specialized shops and dealers of the central district. Suburban people nowadays get their wine and their novels, their clothes and their amusements, their furniture and their food, from some one vast indiscriminate shop or "store" full of respectable mediocre goods, as excellent a thing for housekeeping as it is disastrous to taste and individuality.* But it is doubtful if the de- livery organization of these great stores is any more permanent than the token coinage of the tradespeople of the last century. Just as it was with that interesting development, so now it is . with parcels distribution: private enterprise sup- plies in a partial manner a public need, and with the organization of a public parcels and goods delivery on cheap and sane lines in the place of our present complex, stupid, confusing, untrust- worthy, and fantastically costly chaos of post- office, railways, and carriers, it is quite conceivable that Messrs. Omnium will give place again to specialized shops. It must always be remembered how timid, ten- tative, and dear the postal and telephone services of * Their temporary suppression of the specialist is, indeed, carried to such an extent that one may see even such things as bronze ornaments and personal jewellery listed in Messrs. Omnium's list, and stored in list designs and pattern ; and their assistants will inform you that their brooch No. 175 is now " very much worn," without either blush or smile. 57 ANTICIPATIONS even the most civilized countries still are, and how inexorably the needs of revenue, public profit, and convenience fight in these departments against the tradition of official leisure and dignity. There is no reason now, except that the thing is not yet properly organized, why a telephone call from any point in such a small country as England to any other should cost much more than a post-card. There is no reason now, save railway rivalries and retail ideas obstacles some able and active man is certain to sweep away sooner or later why the post-office should not deliver parcels any- where within a radius of a hundred miles in a few hours at a penny or less for a pound and a little over,* put our newspapers in our letter-boxes direct from the printing office, and, in fact, hand in nearly every constant need of the civilized house- hold, except possibly butcher's meat, coals, green- grocery, and drink. And since there is no reason, but quite removable obstacles, to prevent this development of the post-office, I imagine it will be doing all these things within the next half-century. When it is, this particular centripetal pull, at any rate, will have altogether ceased to operate. A second important centripetal consideration at present is the desirability of access to good * The present system of charging parcels by the pound, when goods are sold by the pound, and so getting a miserly profit in the packing, is surely one of the absurdest disregards of the obvious it is possible to imagine. 58 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES schools and to the doctor. To leave the great centres is either to abandon one's children or to buy air for them at the cost of educational dis- advantages. But access, be it noted, is another word for transit. It is doubtful if these two needs will so much keep people close to the great city centres as draw them together about secondary centres. New centres they may be compare Hindhead, for example in many cases; but also, it may be, in many cases the more healthy and picturesque of the existing small towns will develop a new life. Already in the case of the London area, such once practically autonomous places as Guildford, Tunbridge Wells, and Godalming have become economically the centres of lax suburbs, and the same fate may very probably overtake, for example, Shrewsbury, Stratford, and Exeter, and remoter and yet remoter townships. Indeed, for all that this particular centripetal force can do. the confluent " residential suburbs " of London, of the great Lancashire - Yorkshire city, and of the Scotch city, may quite conceivably replace the summer lodging-house watering-places of to-day, and extend itself right round the coast of Great Britain, before the end of the next century, and every open space of mountain and heather be dotted not too thickly with clumps of prosper- ous houses about school, doctor, engineers, book, and provision shops. A third centripetal force will not be set aside so 59 ANTICIPATIONS easily. The direct antagonist it is to that love of nature that drives people out to moor and mountain. One may call it the love of the crowd ; and closely allied to it is that love of the theatre which holds so many people in bondage to the Strand. Charles Lamb was the Richard Jefferies of this group of tendencies, and the current disposition to ex- aggerate the opposition force, especially among English-speaking peoples, should not bind us to the reality of their strength. Moreover, in- terweaving with these influences that draw people together are other more egotistical and intenser motives, ardent in youth and by no means to judge by the Folkestone Leas extinct in age, the love of dress, the love of the crush, the hot passion for the promenade. Here no doubt what one may speak of loosely as "racial" charac- teristics count for much. The common actor or actress of all nationalities, the Neapolitan, the modern Roman, the Parisian, the Hindoo, I am told, and that new and interesting type, the rich and liberated Jew emerging from his Ghetto and free now absolutely to show what stuff he is made of, flame out most gloriously in this direction. To a certain extent this group of tendencies may lead to the formation of new secondary centres within the " available" area, theatrical and musical centres centres of extreme fashion and selectness, centres of smartness and opulent display but it is probable that for the large number of people 60 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES throughout the world who cannot afford to main- tain households in duplicate these will be for many years yet strictly centripetal forces, and will keep them within the radius marked by whatever will be the future equivalent in length of, say, the pres- ent two-shilling cab ride in London. And, after all, for all such "shopping" as one cannot do by telephone or post-card, it will still be natural for the shops to be gathered together in some central place. And "shopping" needs re- freshment, and may culminate in relaxation. So that Bond Street and Regent Street, the Boule- vard des Capuchins, the Corso, and Broadway will still be brilliant and crowded for many years for all the diffusion that is here forecast all the more brilliant and crowded, perhaps, for the lack of a thronging horse traffic down their central ways. But the very fact that the old nucleus is still to be the best place for all who trade in a concourse of people, for novelty shops and art shops and theatres and business buildings, by keeping up the central ground values will operate against residence there and shift the "masses" outwardly. And once people have been driven into cab, train, or omnibus, the only reason why they should get out to a residence here rather than there is the necessity of saving time, and such a violent upward gradient of fares as will quite outbalance the downward gradient of ground values. We 61 ANTICIPATIONS have, however, already forecast a swift, varied, and inevitably competitive suburban traffic. And so, though the centre will probably still remain the centre and "town," it will be essentially a bazaar, a great gallery of shops and places of concourse and rendezvous, a pedestrian place, its pathways reinforced by lifts and moving plat- forms, and shielded from the weather, and al- together a very spacious, brilliant, and entertaining agglomeration. Enough now has been said to determine the gen- eral nature of the expansion of the great cities in the future, so far as the more prosperous classes are concerned. It will not be a regular diffusion like the diffusion of a gas, but a process of throw- ing out the " homes " and of segregating various types of people. The omens seem to point pretty unmistakably to a wide and quite unprecedented diversity in the various suburban townships and suburban districts. Of that aspect of the matter a later paper must treat. It is evident that from the outset racial and national characteristics will tell in this diffusion. We are getting near the end- of the great Democratic, Wholesale, or Homo- geneous phase in the world's history. The sport- loving Englishman, the sociable Frenchman, the vehement American will each diffuse his own great city in his own way. And now, how will the increase in the facilities of communication we have assumed affect the con- 62 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES dition of those whose circumstances are more largely dictated by economic forces? The mere diffusion of a large proportion of the prosperous and relatively free, and the multiplication of vari- ous types of road and mechanical traction, means, of course, that in this way alone a perceptible diffusion of the less independent classes will occur. To the subsidiary centres will be drawn doctor and school-master, and various dealers in fresh provisions, baker, grocer, butcher ; or if they are al- ready established there they will flourish more and more, and about them the convenient home of the future, with its numerous electrical and mechani- cal appliances, and the various bicycles, motor- cars, photographic and phonographic apparatus that will be included in its equipment will gather a population of repairers, " accessory " dealers, and working engineers, a growing class which from its necessary intelligence and numbers will play a very conspicuous part in the social development of the twentieth century. The much more elab- orate post-office and telephone services will also bring intelligent ingredients to these suburban nuclei, these restorations of the old villages and country towns. And the sons of the cottager within the affected area will develop into the skilled vegetable or flower gardeners, the skilled ostler with some veterinary science and so forth, for whom also there will evidently be work and a living. And dotted at every convenient position 63 ANTICIPATIONS along the new roads, availing themselves no doubt whenever possible of the picturesque inns that the old coaching days have left us, will be way-side restaurants and tea-houses, and motor and cycle stores and repair places. So much diffusion is practically inevitable. In addition, as we have already intimated, many Londoners in the future may abandon the city office altogether, preferring to do their busi- ness iii more agreeable surroundings. Such a business as book publishing, for example, has no unbreakable bonds to keep it in the region of high rent and congested streets. The days when the financial fortunes of books depended upon the colloquial support of influential people in a small society are past; neither publishers nor authors as a class have any relation to society at all, and actual access to newspaper offices is necessary only to the ranker forms of literary imposture. That personal intercourse between publishers and the miscellaneous race of authors which once justified the central position has, I am told, long since ceased. And the withdrawing publishers may very well take with them the printers and binders, and attract about them their illustrators and designers. . . . So, as a typical instance, one now urban trade may detach itself. Publishing is, however, only one of the many similar trades equally profitable and equally likely to move outward to secondary centres, with the 64 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES development and cheapening of transit. It is all a question of transit. Limitation of transit con- tracts the city, facilitation expands and dis- perses it. All this case for diL. usion so far is built up entirely on the hypothesis we attempted to establish in the first paper, that transit of persons and goods alike is to become easier, swifter, and altogether better organized than it is at present. The telephone will almost certainly prove a very potent auxiliary, indeed, to the forces making for diffusion. At present that convenience is still needlessly expensive in Great Britain, and a scan- dalously stupid business conflict between tele- phone company and post-office, delays, compli- cates, and makes costly and exasperating all trunk communications; but even under these dis- advantages the thing is becoming a factor in the life of ordinary villadom. Consider all that lies within its possibilities. Take first the domestic and social side; almost all the labor of ordinary shopping can be avoided goods nowadays can be ordered and sent either as sold outright, or on approval, to any place within a hundred miles of London, and in one day they can be examined, discussed, and returned at any rate in theory. The mistress of the house has all her local trades- men, all the great London shops, the circulating library, the theatre box-office, the post-office and cab-rank, the nurses' institute and the doctor, within reach of her hand. The instrument we * 65 ANTICIPATIONS may confidently expect to improve, but even now speech is perfectly clear and distinct over several hundred miles of wire. Appointments and invita- tions can be made; and at a cost varying from a penny to two shillings any one within two hundred miles of home may speak day or night into the ear of his or her household. Were it not for that unmitigated public nuisance, the practical control of our post-office by non-dismissible civil servants, appointed so young as to be entirely ignorant of the unofficial world, it would be possible now to send urgent messages at any hour of the day or night to any part of the world ; and even our sacred institution of the civil service can scarcely prevent this desirable consummation for many years more. The business man may sit at home in his library and bargain, discuss, promise, hint, threaten, tell such lies as he dare not write, and, in fact, do everything that once demanded a personal en- counter. Already for a great number of businesses it is no longer necessary that the office should be in London, and only habit, tradition, and minor considerations keep them there. With the steady cheapening and the steady increase in efficiency of postal and telephonic facilities, and of goods transit, it seems only reasonable to anticipate the need for that expensive office and the irk- some daily journey will steadily decline. In other words, what will still be economically the "city/' as distinguished from the "agricultural" popula- 66 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES tion, will probably be free to extend, in the case of all the prosperous classes not tied to large estab- lishments in need of personal supervision, far be- yond the extreme limits of the daily hour journey. But the diffusion of the prosperous, indepen- dent, and managing classes involves in itself a very considerable diffusion of the purely "work- ing" classes also. Their centres of occupation will be distributed, and their freedom to live at some little distance from their work will be in- creased. Whether this will mean dotting the country with dull, ugly little streets, slum villages, like Buckfastleigh, in Devon, for example, or whether it may result in entirely different and novel aspects, is a point for which at present we are not ready. But it bears upon the question that ugliness and squalor upon the main road will appeal to the more prosperous for remedy with far more vigor than when they are stowed compactly in a slum. Enough has been said to demonstrate that old " town " and " city " will be, in truth, terms as obsolete as "mail coach." For these new areas that will grow out of them we want a term, and the administrative " urban district " presents it- self with a convenient air of suggestion. We may for our present purposes call these coming town provinces " urban regions." Practically, by a process of confluence, the whole of Great Britain south of the Highlands seems destined to become 67 ANTICIPATIONS such an urban region, laced all together not only by railway and telegraph, but by novel roads such as we forecast in the former chapter, and by a dense network of telephones, parcels delivery tubes, and the like nervous and arterial connec- tions. It will certainly be a curious and varied region, far less monotonous than our present English world, still in its thinner regions, at any rate, wooded, perhaps rather more abundantly wooded, breaking continually into park and garden, and with everywhere a scattering of houses. These will not, as a rule, I should fancy, follow the fashion of the vulgar ready -built villas of the existing suburb, because the freedom people will be able to exercise in the choice of a site will rob the " build- ing-estate" promoter of his local advantage; in many cases the houses may very probably be personal homes, built for themselves as much as the Tudor manor-houses were, and even, in some cases, as aesthetically right. Each district, I am inclined to think, will develop its own differ- ences of type and style. As one travels through the urban region, one will traverse open, breezy, "horsy" suburbs, smart white gates and palings everywhere, good turf, a grand -stand shining pleasantly; gardening districts all set with gables and roses, holly hedges, and emerald lawns ; pleas- ant homes among heathery moorlands and golf links, and river districts with gayly painted boat- 68 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES houses peeping from the osiers. Then presently a gathering of houses closer together, and a prom- enade and a whiff of band and dresses, and then, perhaps, a little island of agriculture, hops, or straw- berry gardens, fields of gray -plumed artichokes, white - painted orchard, or brightly neat poultry farm. Through the varied country the new wide roads will run, here cutting through a crest and there running like some colossal aqueduct across a valley, swarming always with a multitudinous traffic of bright, swift (and not necessarily ugly) mechanisms; and everywhere amid the fields and trees linking wires will stretch from pole to pole. Ever and again there will appear a cluster of cot- tages cottages into which we shall presently look more closely about some works or workings, works it may be with the smoky chimney of to-day replaced by a gayly painted wind-wheel or water- wheel to gather and store the force for the ma- chinery; and ever and again will come a little town, with its cherished ancient church or cathe- dral, its school buildings and museums, its rail- way station, perhaps its fire station, its inns and restaurants, and with all the wires of the country- side converging to its offices. All that is pleasant and fair of our present country -side may con- ceivably still be there among the other things. There is no reason why the essential charm of the country should disappear; the new roads will not supersede the present high roads, which will still be 69 ANTICIPATIONS necessary for horses and subsidiary traffic; and the lanes and hedges, the field paths and wild flowers, will still have their ample justification. A certain lack of solitude there may be perhaps, and Will conspicuous advertisements play any part in the landscape? But I find my pen is running ahead, an imag- ination prone to realistic constructions is strug- gling to paint a picture altogether prematurely. There is very much to be weighed and decided before we can get from our present generalization to the style of architecture these houses will show, and to the power and nature of the public taste. We have laid down now the broad lines of road, railway, and sea transit in the coming century, and we have got this general prophecy of " urban regions" established, and for the present that much must suffice. And as for the world beyond our urban regions? The same line of reasoning that leads to the ex- pectation that the city will diffuse itself until it has taken up considerable areas and many of the characteristics, the greenness, the fresh air, of what is now country, leads us to suppose also that the country will take to itself many of the qualities of the city. The old antithesis will, in- deed, cease, the boundary lines will altogether dis- appear ; it will become, indeed, merely a question of more or less populous. There will be horticult- 70 THE PROBABLE DIFFUSION OF GREAT CITIES ure and agriculture going on within the "urban regions/' and "urbanity" without them. Every- where, indeed, over the land of the globe between the frozen circles, the railway and the new roads will spread, the network of communication wires and safe and convenient ways. To receive the daily paper a few hours late, to wait a day or so for goods one has ordered, will be the extreme measure of rusticity save in a few remote islands and in- accessible places. The character of the meshes in that wider network of roads that will be the country, as distinguished from the urban district, will vary with the soil, the climate, and the tenure of the land will vary, too, with the racial and' national differences. But throughout all that follows this mere relativity of the new sort of town to the new sort of country over which the new sorts of people we are immediately to con- sider will be scattered, must be borne in mind. [At the risk of insistence, I must repeat that, so far, I have been studiously taking no account of the fact that there is such a thing as a boundary line or a foreigner in the world. It will be far the best thing to continue to do this until we can get out all that will probably happen universally or generally, and in particular the probable changes in social forces, social apparatus, and internal political methods. We shall then come to the discussion of language, nationality, and inter- ANTICIPATIONS national conflicts, equipped with such an array of probabilities and possibilities as will enable us to guess at these special issues with an ap- pearance of far more precision than would be the case if we considered them now.] DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS THE mere differences in thickness of population and -facility of movement that have been dis- cussed thus far, will involve consequences remark- able enough, upon the facies of the social body ; but there are certain still broader features of the social order of the coming time, less intimately related to transit, that it will be convenient to discuss at this stage. They are essentially outcomes of the enormous development of mechanism which has been the cardinal feature of the nineteenth century ; for this development, by altering the method and proportions of almost all human undertakings,* has altered absolutely the grouping and character of the groups of human beings engaged upon them. Throughout the world for forty centuries the more highly developed societies have always presented under a considerable variety of super- ficial differences certain features in common. * Even the characteristic conditions of writing books, that least mechanical of pursuits, have been profoundly affected by the typewriter. 75 ANTICIPATIONS Always at the base of the edifice, supporting all, subordinate to all, and the most necessary of all, there has been the working cultivator, peasant, serf, or slave. Save for a little water-power, a little use of windmills, the traction of a horse or mule, this class has been the source of all the work upon which the community depends. And, more- over, whatever labor town developments have demanded has been supplied by the muscle of its fecund ranks. It has been, in fact and to some extent still is the multitudinous living machinery of the old social order; it carried, cropped, tilled, built, and made. And, directing and sometimes owning this human machinery, there has always been a superior class, bound usually by a point of honor not to toil, often warlike, often equestrian, and sometimes cultivated. In England this is the gentility, in most European countries it is organized as a nobility, it is represented in the history of India by the " twice-born " castes, and in China the most philosophically conceived and the most stably organized social system the old order ever developed it finds its equivalent in the members of a variously buttoned mandarinate, who ride, not on horses, but on a once adequate and still respectable erudition. These two pri- mary classes may and do become in many cases complicated by subdivisions; the peasant class may split into farmers and laborers, the gentle- men admit a series of grades and orders, kings, 76 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS dukes, earls, and the like, but the broad distinction remains intact, as though it was a distinction residing in the nature of things.* From the very dawn of history until the first beginnings of mechanism in the eighteenth cen- tury, this simple scheme of orders was the uni- versal organization of all but savage humanity, and the chief substance of history until these later years has been in essence the perpetual endeavor of specific social systems of this type to attain in every region the locally suitable permanent form, in face of those two inveterate enemies of human stability, innovation, and that secular increase in population that security permits. The im- perfection of the means of communication render- ed political unions of a greater area than that swept by a hundred-mile radius highly unstable, li was a world of small states. Lax empires came and went, at the utmost they were the linking of practically autonomous states under a common Pax. Wars were usually wars between king- doms conflicts of this local experiment in social * To these two primary classes the more complicated societies have added others. There is the priest, almost always in the social order of the pre-railway period, an integral part, a func- tional organ of the social body, and there are the lawyer and the physician. And in the towns constituting, indeed, the towns there appear, as an outgrowth of the toiling class, a little emancipated from the gentleman's direct control, the crafts- man, the merchant, and the trading sailor, essentially accessory classes, producers of, and dealers in, the accessories of life, and mitigating and clouding only very slightly that broad duality. 77 ANTICIPATIONS organization with that. Through all the his- torical period these two well-defined classes of gentle and simple acted and reacted upon each other, every individual in each class driven by that same will to live and do, that imperative of self- establishment and aggression that is the spirit of this world. Until the coming of gunpowder, the man on horseback commonly with some sort of armor was invincible in battle in the open. Wherever the land lay wide and unbroken, and the great lines of trade did not fall, there the horseman was master or the clerkly man behind the horseman. Such a land was aristocratic and tended to form castes. The craftsman sheltered under a patron, and in guilds in a walled town, and the laborer was a serf. He was ruled over by his knight or by his creditor in the end it matters little how the gentleman began. But where the land became difficult by reason of mountain or forest, or where water greatly intersected it, the pikeman or closer - righting swordsman or the bowman could hold his own, and a democratic flavor, a touch of repudiation, was in the aii. In such countries as Italy, Greece, the Alps, the Netherlands, and Great Britain, the two forces of the old order, the aristocrat and the common man, were in a state of unstable equilibrium through the whole period of history. A slight change* * Slight, that is, in comparison with nineteenth - century changes 78 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS in the details of the conflict for existence could tilt the balance. A weapon a little better adapted to one class than the other, or a slight widening of the educational gap, worked out into historically imposing results, to dynastic changes, class revo- lutions, and the passing of empires. Throughout it was essentially one phase of human organization. When one comes to ex- amine the final result, it is astonishing to remark the small amount of essential change, of positively final and irreparable alteration, in the conditions of the common life. Consider, for example, how entirely in sympathy was the close of the eighteenth century with the epoch of Horace, and how closely equivalent were the various social aspects of the two periods. The literature of Rome was living reading in a sense that has suddenly passed away, it fitted all occasions, it conflicted with no essential facts in life. It was a commonplace of the thought of that time that all things recurred, all things circled back to their former seasons; there was nothing new under the sun. But now almost suddenly the circling has ceased, and we find ourselves breaking away. Correlated with the sudden development of mechanical forces that first began to be socially perceptible in the middle eighteenth century, has been the appearance of great masses of population, having quite novel functions and relations in ihe social body, and together with this appearance such a suppression, 79 ANTICIPATIONS curtailment, and modification of the older classes as to point to an entire disintegration of that sys- tem. The facies of the social fabric has changed, and as I hope to make clear is still changing in a direction from which, without a total destruc- tion and rebirth of that fabric, there can never be any return. The most striking of the new classes to emerge is certainly the share-holding class, the owners of a sort of property new in the world's history. Before the eighteenth century the only property of serious importance consisted of land and build- ings. These were "real" estate. Beyond these things were live-stock, serfs, and the furnishings of real estate, the surface aspect of real estate, so to speak, personal property, ships, weapons, and the Semitic invention of money. All such property had to be actually " held " and administer- ed by the owner ; he was immediately in connection with it and responsible for it. He could leave it only precariously to a steward and manager, and to convey the revenue of it to him at a distance was a difficult and costly proceeding. To prevent a constant social disturbance by lapsing and dividing property, and in the absence of any or- ganized agency to receive lapsed property, in- heritance, and preferably primogeniture, were of such manifest advantage that the old social or- ganization always tended in the direction of these institutions. Such usury as was practised relied So DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS entirely on the land and the anticipated agricult- ural produce of the land. But the usury and the sleeping partnerships * of the joint - stock - company system which took shape in the eighteenth and the earlier half of the nineteenth century opened quite unprecedented uses for money, and created a practically new sort of property and a new proprietor class. The peculiar novelty of this property is easily defined. Given a sufficient sentiment of public honesty, share property is property that can be owned at any distance and that yields its revenue without thought or care on the part of its proprietor; it is, indeed, absolutely irrjeapojasible. property, a thing . that no old-world property ever was. But, in spite of its widely different nature, the laws of inheritance that the social necessities of the old order of things established have been applied to this new species of possession without remark. It is indestructible, imperishable wealth, subject only to the mutations of value that economic changes bring about. Related in its character of absolute irresponsibility to this share-holding class is a kindred class that has grown with the growth of the great towns, the people who live upon ground - rents. There is every indication that this element of irresponsible, independent, and wealthy people in the social body, people who feel the urgency of no exertion, the pressure of no specific positive duties, is still on the increase, 6 8l ANTICIPATIONS and may still for a long time increasingly pre- ponderate. It overshadows the responsible owner of real property or of real businesses altogether. And most of the old aristocrats, the old knightly and land-holding people, have, so to speak, con- verted themselves into members of this new class. It is a class with scarcely any specific charac- teristics beyond its defining one, of the possession of property and all the potentialities property entails with a total lack of function with regard to that property. It is not even collected into a distinct mass. It graduates insensibly into every other class, it permeates society as threads and veins of gold permeate quartz. It includes the millionaire snob, the political - minded plutocrat, the wealthy sensualist, open-handed religious fanatics, the "charitable/' the smart, the magnif- icently dull, the great army of timid creatures who tremble through life on a safe bare sufficiency,* travellers, hunters, minor poets, sporting en- thusiasts, many of the officers in the British army, and all sorts and conditions of amateurs. In a sense it includes several modern royalties, for the crown in several modern constitutional states is a corporation sole and the monarch the unique, unlimited, and, so far as necessity goes, quite functionless share-holder. He may be a heavy- eyed sensualist, a small-minded leader of fashion, * It included, one remembers, Schopenhauer, but, as he re- marked upon occasion, not Hegel. 82 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS a rival to his servants in the gay science of etiquette, a frequenter of race -courses and music-halls, a literary or scientific quack, a devotee, an amateur anything the point is that his income and sus- tenance have no relation whatever to his activities. If he fancies it, or is urged to it by those who have influence over him, he may even "be a king!" But that is not compulsory, not essential, and there are practically no conditional restrictions whatever laid upon him. Those who belong to this share-holding class only partially, who partially depend upon dividends and partially upon activities, occur in every rank and order of the whole social body. The waiter one tips probably has a hundred or so in some remote company, the will of the eminent labor reformer reveals an admirably distributed series of investments, the bishop sells tea and digs coal, or, at any rate, gets a profit from some unknown persons tea-selling or coal-digging, to eke out the direct recompense of his own modest corn-tread- ing. Indeed, above the laboring class, the number of individuals in the social body whose gross in- come is entirely the result of their social activities is very small. Previously in the world's history, saving a few quite exceptional aspects, the pos- session and retention of property was conditional upon activities of some sort, honest or dishonest, work, force, or fraud. But the share - holding ingredient of our new society, so far as its share- 83 ANTICIPATIONS holding goes, has no need of strength or wisdom; the countless untraceable owner of the modern world presents in a multitudinous- form the image of a Merovingian king. The share-holder owns the world de jure, by the common recognition of the 'rights of property; and the incumbency of knowledge, management, and toil fall entirely to others. He toils not, neither does he spin; he is mechanically released from the penalty of the Fall; he reaps in a still sinful world all the practical benefits of a millennium without any of its moral limitations. It will be well to glance at certain considerations which point to the by no means self-evident prop- osition, that this factor of irresponsible property is certain to be present in the social body a hun- dred years ahead. It has no doubt occurred to the reader that all the conditions of the share- holder's being unfit him for co-operative action in defence of the interests of his class. Since share-holders do nothing in common, except receive and hope for dividends, since they may be of any class, any culture, any disposition, or any level of capacity, since there is nothing to make them read the same papers, gather in the same places, or feel any sort of sympathy with each other be- yond the universal sympathy of man for man, they will, one may anticipate, be incapable of any concerted action to defend the income they draw from society against any resolute attack. DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS Such crude and obvious denials of the essential principles of their existence as the various socialis- tic bodies have proclaimed have no doubt encoun- tered a vast, unorganized, negative opposition from them, but the subtle and varied attack of natural forces they have neither the collective intelligence to recognize nor the natural organization to resist. The share-holding body is altogether too chaotic and diffused for positive defence. And the ques- tion of the prolonged existence of this compara- tively new social phenomenon, either in its present or some modified form, turns, therefore, entirely on the quasi-natural laws of the social body. If they favor it, it will survive; when they do not, it will vanish as the mists of the morning before the sun. Neglecting a few exceptional older corporations which, indeed, in their essence are not usurious but of unlimited liabilny, the share-holding body appeared first, in its present character, in the seventeenth century, and came to its full develop- ment in the mid-nineteenth. Was its appearance then due only to the attainment of a certain neces- sary degree of public credit, or was it correlated with any other force? It seems in accordance with facts to relate it to another force, the develop- ment of mechanism, so far as certain representa- tive aspects go. Hitherto the only borrower had been the farmer, then the exploring trader had found a world too wide for purely individual effort, 85 ANTICIPATIONS and then suddenly the craftsmen of all sorts, and the carriers discovered the need of the new, great, wholesale, initially expensive appliances that in- vention was offering them. It was the develop- ment of mechanism that created the great bulk of modern share-holding ; it took its present shape distinctively only with the appearance of the railways. The hitherto necessary but subor- dinate craftsman and merchant classes were to have new weapons, new powers; they were to develop to a new importance, to a preponderance even in the social body. But before they could attain these weapons, before this new and novel wealth could be set up, it had to pay its footing in an apportioned world, it had to buy its right to disturb the established social order. The dividend of the share-holder was the tribute the new enter- prise had to pay the old wealth. The share was the manumission money of machinery. And es- sentially the share-holder represents, and will con- tinue to represent, the responsible managing owner of a former state of affairs in process of super- session. If the great material developments of the nine- teenth century had been final ; if they had, indeed, constituted merely a revolution and not an ab- solute release from the fixed conditions about which human affairs circled, we might even now be settling accounts with our Merovingians as the socialists desire. But these developments 86 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS were not final, and one sees no hint as yet of any coming finality. Invention runs free and our state is under its dominion. The novel is con- tinually struggling to establish itself at the rel- ative or absolute expense of the old. The states- man's conception of social organization is no longer stability, but growth. And so long as ma- terial progress continues this tribute must con- tinue to be paid; so long as the stream of develop- ment flows, this necessary back eddy will endure. Even if we "municipalize" all sorts of under- takings we shall not alter the essential facts ; we shall only substitute for the share-holder the cor- poration stock-holder. The figure of an eddy is particularly appropriate. Enterprises will come and go, the relative values of kinds of wealth will alter, old appliances, old companies, will serve their time and fall in value, individuals will waste their substance, individual families and groups will die out, certain portions of the share property of the world may be gathered, by elaborate manip- ulation, into a more or less limited number of hands, conceivably even families and groups will be taxed out by graduated legacy duties and specially apportioned income taxes; but, for all such possible changes and modifications, the share-holding element will still endure so long as our present progressive and experimental state of society obtains. And the very diversity, laxity, and weakness of the general share-holding ele- 87 ANTICIPATIONS merit, which will work to prevent its organizing itself in the interests of its property, or of evolving any distinctive traditions or positive characters, will obviously prevent its obstructing the contin- ual appearance of new enterprises, of new share- holders to replace the loss of its older constituents. At the opposite pole of the social scale to that about which share - holding is most apparent is a second necessary and quite inevitable conse- quence of the sudden transition that has occurred from a very nearly static social organization to a violently progressive one. This second conse- quence of progress is the appearance of a great number of people without either property or any evident function in the social organism. This new ingredient is most apparent in the towns; it is frequently spoken of as the urban poor, but its characteristic traits are to be found also in the rural districts. For the most part its individuals are either criminal, immoral, parasitic in more or less irregular ways upon the more successful classes, or laboring, at something less than a regular bare subsistence wage, in a finally hope- less competition against machinery that is as yet not so cheap as their toil. It is, to borrow a popular phrase, the "submerged" portion of the social body, a leaderless, aimless multitude, a multitude of people drifting down towards the abyss. Essentially it consists of people who have failed to "catch on" to the altered neces- 88 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS sities the development of mechanism has brought about ; they are people thrown out of employment by machinery, thrown out of employment by the escape of industries along some newly opened line of communication to some remote part of the world, or born under circumstances that give them no opportunity of entering the world of ac- tive work. Into this welter of machine-superseded toil there topples the non-adaptable residue of every changing trade; its members marry and are given in marriage, and it is recruited by the spendthrifts, weaklings, and failures of every superior class. Since this class was not apparent in masses in the relatively static, relatively less eliminatory, society of former times, its appearance has given rise to a belief that the least desirable section of the community has become unprecedentedly pro- lific, that there is now going on a "rapid multipli- cation of the unfit." But sooner or later, as every East -End doctor knows, the ways of the social abyss lead to death, the premature death of the individual, or death through the death or infertil- ity of the individual's stunted offspring, or death through that extinction which moral perversion involves. It is a recruited class, not a breeding multitude. Whatever expedients may be resort- ed to to mitigate or conceal the essential nature of this social element, it remains in its essence, wherever social progress is being made, the con- 89 ANTICIPATIONS tingent of death. Humanity has set out in the direction of a more complex and exacting organi- zation, and until, by a foresight -to me at least inconceivable, it can prevent the birth of just all the inadaptable, useless, or merely unnecessary creatures in each generation, there must needs continue to be, in greater or less amount, this individually futile struggle beneath the feet of the race; somewhere and in some form there must still persist those essentials that now take shape as the slum, the prison, and the asylum. All over the world, as the railway network has spread, in Chicago and New York as vividly as in London or Paris, the commencement of the new movement has been marked at once by the appearance of this bulky, irremovable excretion, the appearance of these gall-stones of vicious, helpless, and pauper masses. There seems every reason to suppose that this phenomenon of unemployed citizens who are, in fact, unemployable, will remain present as a class, perishing individually and individually renewed, so long as civilization remains progres- sive and experimental upon its present lines. Their drowning existences may be utilized, the crude hardship of their lot may be concealed or mitigated,* they may react upon the social fabric * A very important factor in this mitigation, a factor over which the humanely minded cannot too greatly rejoice, will be the philanthropic amusements of the irresponsible wealthy. There is a growing class of energetic people organizers, secre- taries, preachers who cater to the philanthropic instinct, and 90 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS that is attempting to eliminate them, in very as- tounding ways, but their presence and their in- dividual doom, it seems to me, will be unavoidable at any rate, for many generations of men. They are an integral part of this physiological process of mechanical progress, as inevitable in the social body as are waste matters and disintegrating cells in the body of an active and healtrty man. The appearance of these two strange function- less elements, although the most striking symp- tom of the new phase of progressive mechanical civilization now beginning, is by no means the most essential change in progress. These ap- pearances involve also certain disappearances. I have already indicated pretty clearly that the vast irregular development of irresponsible wealthy people is swallowing up and assimilating more and more the old class of administrative land- owning gentlemen in all their grades and degrees. The old upper class, as a functional member of the state, is being effaced. And I have also sug- gested that the old lower class, the broad, necessary base of the social pyramid, the uneducated, in- who are, for all practical purposes, employing a large and in- creasing section of suitable helpless people in supplying to their customers, by means of religious acquiescence and light moral reforms, that sense of well-doing which is one of the least objectionable of the functionless pleasures of life. The attempts to reinstate these failures by means of subsidized industries will, in the end, of course, merely serve to throw out of employ- ment other just subsisting strugglers ; it will probably make little or no difference in the net result of the process. 91 ANTICIPATIONS adaptable peasants and laborers, is, with the development of toil-saving machinery, dwindling and crumbling down bit by bit towards the abyss. But side by side with these two processes is a third process of still profounder significance, and that is the reconstruction and the vast proliferation of what constituted the middle class of the old order. It is now, indeed, no longer a middle class at all. Rather all the definite classes in the old scheme of functional precedence have melted and mingled,* and in the molten mass there has appeared a vast, intricate confusion of different sorts of people, some sailing about upon floating masses of irresponsible property, some buoyed by smaller fragments, some clinging desperately enough to insignificant atoms, a great and varied multitude swimming successfully without aid, or with an amount of aid that is negligible in rela- tion to their own efforts, and an equally varied multitude of less capable ones clinging to the swimmers, clinging to the floating rich, or clutch- ing empty-handed and thrust and sinking down. This is the typical aspect of the modern com- munity. It will serve as a general description of either the United States or any Western European state, and the day is not far distant when the extension of means of communication, and of the share-holding method of conducting affairs, will make it applicable to the whole world. Save, * I reserve any consideration of the special case of the "priest." 92 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS possibly, in a few islands and inaccessible places, and regardless of color or creed, this process of deliquescence seems destined to spread. In a great diversity of tongues, in the phases of a num- ber of conflicting moral and theological traditions, in the varying tones of contrasting racial tem- peraments, the grandchildren of black and white, and red and brown, will be seeking more or less consciously to express themselves in relation to these new and unusual social conditions. But the change itself is no longer amenable to their interpretations; the world-wide spreading of swift communication, the obliteration of town and coun- try, the deliquescence of the local social order, have an air of being processes as uncontrollable by such collective intelligence as man can at pres- ent command, and as indifferent to his local pecu- liarities and prejudices as the movements of winds and tides.. It will be obvious that the interest of this specu- lation, at any rate, centres upon this great inter- mediate mass of people who .are neither passive- ly wealthy, the sleeping partners of change, nor helplessly thrust out of the process. Indeed, from our point of view an inquiry into coming things these non-effective masses would have but the slightest interest were it not for their enor- mous possibilities of reaction upon the really living portion of the social organism. This really living portion seems at first sight to be as deliquescent 93 ANTICIPATIONS in its nature, to be drifting down to as chaotic a structure as either the non-functional owners that float above it or the unemployed -who sink below. What were once the definite subdivisions of the middle class modify and lose their boundaries. The retail tradesman of the towns, for example once a fairly homogeneous class throughout Europe expands here into vast store companies, and dwindles there to be an agent or collector, seeks employment or topples outright into the abyss. But under a certain scrutiny one can detect here what we do not detect in our other two elements, and that is, that, going on side by side with the processes of dissolution, and frequently masked by these, there are other processes by which men, often of the most diverse parentage and antecedent traditions, are being segregated into a multitude of specific new groups which may presently develop very distinctive characters and ideals. There are, for example, the unorganized myriads that one can cover by the phrase " mechanics and engineers," if one uses it in its widest possible sense. At present it would be almost impossible to describe such a thing as a typical engineer, to predicate any universally applicable charac- teristic of the engineer and mechanic. The black- faced, oily man one figures emerging from the engine-room serves well enough until one recalls the sanitary engineer with his additions of crockery and plumbing, the electrical engineer with his 94 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS little tests and wires, the mining engineer, the railway-maker, the motor-builder, and the irriga- tion expert. Even if we take some specific branch of all this huge mass of new employment the coming of mechanism has brought with it, we still find an undigested miscellany. Consider the rude levy that is engaged in supplying and repairing the world's new need of bicycles! Wheelwrights, watchmakers, blacksmiths, music-dealers, drapers, sewing-machine repairers, smart errand boys, ironmongers, individuals from all the older aspects of engineering, have been caught up by the new development, are all now, with a more or less in- adequate knowledge and training, working in the new service. But is it likely that this will remain a rude levy? From all these varied people the world requires certain things, and a failure to obtain them involves, sooner or later, in this competitive creation, an individual replacement and a push towards the abyss. The very lowest of them must understand the machine they con- tribute to make and repair, and not only is it a fairly complex machine in itself, but it is found in several types and patterns, and so far it has altered, and promises still to alter, steadily, by improvements in this part and that. No limited stock-in-trade of knowledge, such as suffices for a joiner or an ostler will serve. They must keep on mastering new points, new aspects; they must be intelligent and adaptable; they must 95 ANTICIPATIONS get a grasp of that permanent something that lies behind the changing immediate practice. In other words, they will have to be educated rather than trained after the fashion of the old craftsman. Just now this body of irregulars is threatened by the coming of the motors. The motors promise new difficulties, new rewards, and new competition. It is an ill look-out for the cycle mechanic who is not prepared to tackle the new problems that will arise. For all this next century this particular body of mechanics will be picking up new recruits and eliminating the incompetent and the rule-of- thumb sage. Can it fail, as the years pass, to develop certain general characters, to become so far homogeneous as to be generally conscious of the need of a scientific education, at any rate in mechanical and chemical matters, and to possess, down to its very lowest ranks and orders, a com- mon fund of intellectual training? But the makers and repairers of cycles, and that larger multitude that will presently be concerned with motors, are, after all, only a small and special- ized section of the general body of mechanics and engineers. Every year, with the advance of invention, new branches of activity, that change in their nature and methods all too rapidly for the establishment of rote and routine workers of the old type, call together fresh levies of ama- teurish workers and learners who must surely presently develop into, or give place to, bodies 96 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS of qualified and capable men. And the point I would particularly insist upon here is, that throughout all its ranks and ramifications, from the organizing heads of great undertakings down to the assistant in the local repair shop, this new, great and expanding body of mechanics and engineers will tend to become an educated and adaptable class in a sense that the craftsmen of former times were not educated and adaptable. Just how high the scientific and practical educa- tion may rise in the central levels of this body is a matter for subsequent speculation ; just how much initiative will be found in the lowest ranks de- pends upon many very complex considerations. But that here we have at least the possibility, the primary creative conditions of a new, numerous, intelligent, educated, and capable social element is, I think, a proposition with which the reader will agree. What are the chief obstacles in the way of the emergence, from out the present chaos, of this social element, equipped, organized, educated, con- scious of itself and of distinctive aims, in the next hundred years? In the first place, there is the spirit of trade-unionism, the conservative conta- gion of the old craftsmanship. Trade -unions arose under the tradition of the old order, when in every business employer and employed stood in marked antagonism, stood as a special instance of the universal relationship of gentle or intelli- 7 97 ANTICIPATIONS gent, who supplied no labor, and simple, who sup- plied nothing else. The interest of the employer was to get as much labor as possible out of his hirelings; the complementary object in life of the hireling, whose sole function was drudgery, who had no other prospect until death, was to give as little to his employer as possible. In order to keep the necessary laborer submissive, it was a matter of public policy to keep him uneducated and as near the condition of a beast of burden as possible; and in order to keep his life tolerable against that natural increase which all the moral institutions of his state promoted, the laborer stimulated if his efforts slackened by the touch of absolute misery was forced to devise elabo- rate rules for restricting the hours of toil, making its performance needlessly complex, and shirking with extreme ingenuity and conscientiousness. In the older trades, of which the building trade is foremost, these two traditions, reinforced by un- imaginative building regulations, have practi- cally arrested any advance whatever.* There * I find it incredible that there will not be a sweeping revolution in the methods of building during the next century. The erection of a house-wall, come to think of it, is an astonishingly tedious and complex business ; the final result exceedingly unsatis- factory. It has been my lot recently to follow in detail the process of building a private dwelling-house, and the solemn succes- sion of deliberate, respectable, perfectly satisfied men who have contributed each so many days of his life to this accumulation of weak compromises, has enormously intensified my constitu- tional amazement at my fellow-creatures. The chief ingredient 9 8 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS can be no doubt that this influence has spread into what are practically new branches of work. Even where new conveniences have called for new types of workmen and have opened the way for the ele- vation of a group of laborers to the higher level in this particular house-wall is the common brick, burned earth, and but one step from the handfuls of clay of the ancestral mud hut, small in size and permeable to damp. Slowly, day by day, the walls grew tediously up, to a melody of tinkling trowels. These bricks are joined by mortar, which is mixed in small quan- tities, and must vary very greatly in its quality and properties throughout the house. In order to prevent the obvious evils of a wall of porous and irregular baked clay and lime mud, a damp course of tarred felt, which cannot possibly last more than a few years, was inserted about a foot from the ground. Then the wall being quite insufficient to stand the heavy drift of weather to which it is exposed, was dabbled over with two coat- ings of plaster on the outside, the outermost being given a primi- tive picturesqueness by means of a sham surface of rough-cast pebbles and whitewash, while within, to conceal the rough dis- comfort of the surface, successive coatings of plaster, and finally paper, were added, with a wood-skirting at the foot thrice painted. Everything in this was hand work, the laying of the bricks, the dabbling of the plaster, the smoothing of the paper ; it is a house built of hands and some I saw were bleeding hands just as in the days of the pyramids when the only engines were living men. The whole confection is now undergoing incal- culable chemical reactions between its several parts. Lime, mortar, and microscopical organisms are producing undesigned chromatic effects in the paper and plaster ; the plaster, having methods of expansion and contraction of its own, crinkles and cracks ; the skirting, having absorbed moisture and now drying again, opens its joints ; the rough-cast coquettes with the frost and opens chinks and crannies for the humbler creation. I fail to see the necessity of (and, accordingly, I resent bitterly) all these coral-reef methods. Better walls than this, and better and less life-wasting ways of making them, are surely possible. In the wall in question, concrete would have been cheaper and better than bricks if only " the men " had understood it. But I can dream at last of much more revolutionary affairs, of a thing 99 ANTICIPATIONS of versatile educated men,* the old traditions have to a very large extent prevailed. The average sanitary plumber of to-day in England insists upon his position as a mere laborer as though it were some precious thing; he guards himself from improvement as a virtuous woman guards her honor; he works for specifically limited hours and by the hour with specific limitations in the practice of his trade, on the fairly sound assumption that but for that restriction any fool might do plumb- ing as well as he; whatever he learns he learns from some other plumber during his apprentice- ship years after which he devotes himself to doing the minimum of work in the maximum running to and fro along a temporary rail, that will squeeze out wall as one squeezes paint from a tube, and form its surface with a pat or two as it sets. Moreover, I do not see at all why the walls of small dwelling-houses should be so solid as they are. There still hangs about us the monumental traditions of the pyramids. It ought to be possible to build sound, portable, and habitable houses of felted wire-netting and weather-proofed paper upon a light framework. This sort of thing is, no doubt, abominably ugly at present, but that is because architects and designers, being for the most part inordinately cultured and quite uneducated, are unable to cope with its fundamentally novel problems. A few energetic men might at any time set out to alter all this. And with the inevitable revolutions that must come about in domestic fittings, and which I hope to discuss more fully in the next paper, it is open to question whether many ground landlords may not find they have work for the house- breakers rather than wealth unlimited falling into their hands when the building leases their solicitors so ingeniously draw up do at last expire. * The new aspects of building, for example, that have been brought about by the entrance of water and gas into the house, and the application of water to sanitation. DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS of time until his brief excursion into this mysterious universe is over. So far from invention spurring him onward, every improvement in sanitary work in England, at least, is limited by the problem whether "the men" will understand it. A person ingenious enough to exceed this sacred limit might as well hang himself as trouble about the im- provement of plumbing. If England stood alone, I do not see why each of the new mechanical and engineering industries so soon as it develops sufficient!} 7 to have gathered together a body of workers capable of supporting a trade - union secretary, should not begin to stagnate in the same manner. Only England does not stand alone, and the building trade is so far not typical, inasmuch as it possesses a na- tional monopoly that the most elaborate system of protection cannot secure any other group of trades. One must have one's house built where one has to live; the importation of workmen in small bodies is difficult and dear, and if one cannot have the house one wishes, one must needs have the least offensive substitute; but bicycle and motor, iron-work and furniture, engines, rails, and ships, one can import. The community, there- fore, that does least to educate its mechanics and engineers out of the base and servile tradi- tion of the old idea of industry will in the coming 3^ears of progress simply get a disproportionate share of the rejected element ; the trade will go else- 101 ANTICIPATIONS where, and the community will be left in posses- sion of an exceptionally large contingent for the abyss. At present, however, I am dealing not with the specific community, but with the generalized civ- ilized community of A.D. 2000 we disregard the fate of states and empires for a time and, for that emergent community, wherever it may be, it seems reasonable to anticipate, replacing and enormously larger and more important than the classes of common workmen and mechanics of to-day, a large, fairly homogeneous body big men and little men, indeed, but with no dividing lines of more or less expert mechanics and en- gineers, with a certain common minimum of edu- cation and intelligence, and probably a common class consciousness a new body, a new force, in the world's history. For this body to exist implies the existence of much more than the primary and initiating nucleus of engineers and skilled mechanics. If it is an educated class, its existence implies a class of educators, and just as far as it does get educated the schoolmasters will be skilled and educated men. The shabby-genteel middle -class school- master of the England of to-day, in or a little way out of orders, with his smattering of Greek, his Latin that leads nowhere, his fatuous mathe- matics, his gross ignorance of pedagogics, and his incomparable snobbishness, certainly does not 102 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS represent the schoolmaster of this coming class. Moreover, the new element will necessarily embody its collective, necessarily distinctive, and un- precedented thoughts in a literature of its own, its development means the development of a new sort of writer and of new elements in the press. And since, if it does emerge, a revolution in the common schools of the community will be a neces- sary part of the process ; then its emergence will involve a revolutionary change in the condition of classes that might otherwise remain as they are now the older craftsman, for example. The process of attraction will not end even there; the development of more and more scientific en-' gineering and of really adaptable operatives will render possible agricultural contrivances that are now only dreams, and the diffusion of this new class over the country-side assuming the reasoning in my second chapter to be sound will bring the lever of the improved schools under the agriculturist. The practically autonomous farm of the old epoch will probably be replaced by a great variety of types of cultivation, each with its labor-saving equipment. In this, as in most things, the future spells variation. The practical abolition of impossible distances over the world will tend to make every district specialize in the production for which it is best fitted, and to develop that production with an elaborate precision and economy. The chief opposing force to this 103 ANTICIPATIONS tendency will be found in those countries where the tenure of the land is in small holdings. A population of small agriculturists that has really got itself well established is probably as hopelessly immovable a thing as the forces of progressive change will have to encounter. The Arcadian healthiness and simplicity of the small holder and the usefulness of little hands about him, natu- rally results in his keeping the population on his plot up to the limit of bare subsistence. He avoids over-education, and his beasts live with him and his children in a natural, kindly manner. He will have no idlers, and even grandmamma goes weed- ing. His net produce is less than the production of the larger methods, but his gross is greater, and usually it is mortgaged more or less. Along the selvage of many of the new roads we have foretold his hens will peck and his children beg, far into the coming decades. This simple, virtuous, open-air life is to be found ripening in the north of France and Belgium; it culminated in Ireland in the famine years; it has held its own in China with a use of female infanticide for immemorable ages, and a number of excellent persons are en- deavoring to establish it in England at the present time. At the Cape of Good Hope, under British rule, Kaffirs are being settled upon little inalienable holdings that must inevitably develop in the same direction, and over the Southern States the nigger squats and multiplies. It is fairly certain that 104 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS these stagnant ponds of population, which will go on stagnating until public intelligence rises to the pitch of draining them into unwilling but necessary motion, will on a greater scale parallel in the twentieth century the soon-to-be-dispersed urban slums of the nineteenth. But I do not see how they can obstruct, more than locally, the reorganization of agriculture and horticulture upon the ampler and more economical lines mech- anism permits, or prevent the development of a type of agriculturist as adaptable, alert, intelligent, unprejudiced, and modest as the coming engineer. Another great section of the community, the military element, will also fall within the attraction of this possible synthesis, and will inevitably undergo profound modification. Of the probable development of warfare a later chapter shall treat, and here it will suffice to point out that at present science stands proffering the soldier vague, vast possibilities of mechanism, and, so far, he has accepted practically nothing but rifles which he cannot sight and guns that he does not learn to move about. It is quite possible the sailor would be in the like case, but for the exceptional con- ditions that begot ironclads in the American Civil War. Science offers the soldier transport that he does not use, maps he does not use, intrenching devices, road-making devices, balloons and flying scouts, portable foods, security from disease, a thousand ways of organizing the horrible uncer- 105 ANTICIPATIONS tainties of war. But the soldier of to-day I do not mean the British soldier only still insists on regarding these revolutionary appliances as mere accessories, and untrustworthy ones at that, to the time-honored practice of his art. He guards his technical innocence like a plumber. Every European army is organized on the lines of the once fundamental distinction of the horse- and-foot epoch, in deference to the contrast of gen- tle and simple. There is the officer, with all the traditions of old nobility, and the men, still, by a hundred implications, mere sources of mechani- cal force, and fundamentally base. The British army, for example, still cherishes the tradition that its privates are absolutely illiterate, and such small instruction as is given them in the art of war is imparted by bawling and enforced by abuse upon public drill-grounds. Almost all discussion of military matters still turns upon the now quite stupid assumption that there are two primary military arms and no more, horse and foot. "Cyclists are infantry," the War Office manual of 1900 gallantly declares in the face of this changing universe. After fifty years of railways, there still does not exist in a world which is said to be over- devoted to military affairs, a skilled and organized body of men, specially prepared to seize, repair, reconstruct, work, and fight such an important element in the new social machinery as a railway system. Such a business, in the next European 106 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS war, will be hastily intrusted to some haphazard incapables drafted from one or other of the two prehistoric arms. ... I do not see how this condition of affairs can be anything but transitory. There may be several wars between European powers, prepared and organized to accept the old conventions, bloody, vast, distressful encoun- ters that may still leave the art of war essentially unmodified, but sooner of later it may be in the improvised struggle that follows the collapse of some one of these huge, witless, fighting forces the new sort of soldier will emerge, a sober, considerate, engineering man no more of a gentle- man than the man subordinated to him or any other self-respecting person. Certain interesting side questions I may glance at here, only for the present, at least, to set them aside unanswered, the reaction, for example, of this probable development of a great mass of edu- cated and intelligent efficients upon the status and quality of the medical profession, and the influence of its novel needs in either modifying the existing legal body or calling into being a parallel body of more expert and versatile guides and assistants in business operations. But from the mention of this latter section one comes to another possible centre of aggregation in the social welter. Op- posed in many of their most essential conditions to the capable men who are of primary importance in the social body is the great and growing variety 107 ANTICIPATIONS of non-productive but active men who are engaged in more or less necessary operations of organiza- tion, promotion, advertisement, and trade. There are the business managers, public and private, the political organizers, brokers, commission agents, the varying grades of financier down to the mere greedy camp-followers of finance, the gamblers pure and simple, and the great body of their de- pendent clerks, typewriters, and assistants. All this multitude will have this much in common, that it will be dealing, not with the primary, in- exorable logic of natural laws, but with the shift- ing, uncertain prejudices and emotions of the gen- eral mass of people. It will be wary and cunning rather than deliberate and intelligent, smart rather than prompt, considering always the appearance and effect before the reality and possibilities of things. It will probably tend to form a culture about the political and financial operator as its ideal and central type, opposed to and conflicting with the forces of attraction that will tend to group the new social masses about the scientific engi- neer.* Here, then (in the vision of the present writer), are the main social elements of the coming time: (i.) the element of irresponsible property; (ii.) * The future of the servant class and the future of the artist are two interesting questions that will be most conveniently mentioned at a later stage, when we come to discuss the domestic life in greater detail than is possible before we have formed any clear notion of the sort of people who will lead that life. 108 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS the helpless superseded poor, that broad base of mere toilers now no longer essential; (iii.) a great inchoate mass of more or less capable people en- gaged more or less .consciously in applying the growing body of scientific knowledge to the general needs, a great mass that will inevitably tend to organize itself in a system of interdependent educat- ed classes with a common consciousness and aim, but which may or may not succeed in doing so; and (iv.) a possibty equally great number of non- productive persons living in and by the social confusion. All these elements will be mingled confusedly together, passing into one another by insensible' gradations, scattered over the great urban regions and intervening areas our previous anticipations have sketched out. Moreover, they are develop- ing, as it were unconsciously, under the stimulus of mechanical developments, and with the band- ages of old tradition hampering their movements. The laws they obey, the governments they live under are for the most part laws made and govern- ments planned before the coming of steam. The areas of administration are still areas marked out by conditions of locomotion as obsolete as the quadrupedal method of the prearboreal ancestor. In Great Britain, for example, the political con- stitution, the balance of estates, and the balance of parties preserve the compromise of long-vanished antagonisms. The House of Lords is a collection 109 ANTICIPATIONS of obsolete territorial dignitaries fitfully reinforced by the bishops and a miscellany (in no sense rep- resentative) of opulent moderns; the House of Commons is the seat of a party conflict, a faction fight of initiated persons, that has long ceased to bear any real relation to current social processes. The members of the lower chamber are selected by obscure party machines operating upon constit- uencies almost all of which have long since be- come too vast and heterogeneous to possess any collective intelligence or purpose at all. In theory the House of Commons guards the interests of classes that are in fact rapidly disintegrating into a number of quite antagonistic and conflicting elements. The new mass of capable men, of which the engineers are typical, these capable men who must necessarily be the active principle of the new mechanically equipped social body, finds no representation .save by accident in either as- sembly. The man who has concerned himself with the public health, with army organization, with educational improvement, or with the vital matters of transport and communication, if he enter the official councils of the kingdom at all, must enter ostensibly as the guardian of the interests of the free and independent electors of a specific district that has long ceased to have any sort of specific interests at all.* . . . * Even the physical conditions under which the House of Commons meets and plays at government are ridiculously 110 DEVELOPING SOCIAL ELEMENTS And the same obsolescence that is so conspicu- ous in the general institutions of the official king- dom of England, and that even English people can remark in the official empire of China, is to be traced in a greater or lesser degree in the nominal organization and public tradition throughout the whole world. The United States, for example, the social mass which has perhaps advanced fur- thest along the new lines, struggles in the iron bonds of a constitution that is based primarily on a conception of a number of comparatively small, internally homogeneous, agricultural states, a bunch of pre- Johannesburg Transvaals, com- municating little, and each constituting a separate, autonomous democracy of free farmers slave- holding or slaveless. Every country in the world, obsolete. Every disputable point is settled by a division a bell rings, there is shouting and running, the members come blundering into the chamber and sort themselves with much loutish shuffling and shoving into the division lobbies. They are counted as illiterate farmers count sheep; amid much fuss and confusion they return to their places, and the tellers vociferate the result. The waste of time over these antics is enormous, and they are often repeated many times in an evening. For the lack of time the House of Commons is unable to perform the most urgent and necessary legislative duties it has this year hung up a cryingly necessary Education Bill, a delay that will in the end cost Great Britain millions but not a soul in it has had the necessary common-sense to point out that an electrician and an expert locksmith could in a few weeks and for a few hundred pounds devise and construct a member's desk and key, committee-room tapes and voting-desks, and a general recording apparatus that would enable every member within the precincts to vote, and that would count, record, and report the votes within the space of a couple of minutes. Ill ANTICIPATIONS indeed, that is organized at all, has been organized with a view to stability within territorial limits; no country has been organized with any foresight of development and inevitable change, or with the slightest reference to the practical revolution in topography that the new means of transit in- volve. And since this is so, and since humanity is most assuredly embarked upon a series of changes of which we know as yet only the opening phases, a large part of the history of the coming years will certainly record more or less conscious endeav- ors to adapt these obsolete and obsolescent con- trivances for the management of public affairs to the new and continually expanding and chang- ing requirements of the social body, to correct or overcome the traditions that were once wisdom and which are now obstruction, and to burst the straining boundaries that were sufficient for the ancient states. There are here no signs of a mil- lennium. Internal reconstruction, while men are still limited, egotistical, passionate, ignorant, and ignorantly led, means seditions and revolutions, and the rectification of frontiers means wars. But before we glance at these conflicts and wars cer- tain general social reactions must be considered. CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS WE are now in a position to point out and consider certain general ways in which the various factors and elements in the deliquescent society of the present time will react one upon another, and to speculate what definite state- ments, if any, it may seem reasonable to make about the individual people of the year 2000 or thereabouts from the reaction of these classes we have attempted to define. To begin with, it may prove convenient to specu- late upon the trend of development of that class about which we have the most grounds for cer- tainty in the coming time. The shareholding class, the rout of the Abyss, the speculator, may develop in countless ways according to the vary- ing development of exterior influences upon them, but of the most typical portion of the central body, the section containing the scientific engineering or scientific medical sort of people, we can postu- late certain tendencies with some confidence. Cer- tain ways of thought they must develop, certain habits of mind and eye they will radiate out into ANTICIPATIONS the adjacent portions of the social mass. We can even, I think, deduce some conception of the home in which a fairly typical example of this body will be living within a reasonable term of years. The mere fact that a man is an engineer or a doctor, for example, should imply now, and certainly will imply in the future, that he has received an education of a certain definite type; he will have a general acquaintance with the scientific inter- pretation of the universe, and he will have ac- quired certain positive and practical habits of mind. If the methods of thought of any individual in this central body are not practical and positive, he will tend to drift out of it to some more congenial employment. He will almost necessarily have a strong imperative to duty quite apart from what- ever theological opinions he may entertain, be- cause if he has not such an inherent imperative life will have very many more alluring prospects than this. His religious conclusions, whatever they may be, will be based upon some orderly theological system that must have honestly ad- mitted and reconciled his scientific beliefs; the emotional and mystical elements in his religion will be subordinate or absent. Essentially he will be a moral man, certainly so far as to exer- cise self-restraint and live in an ordered way. Unless this is so, he will be unable to give his principal energies to thought and work that 116 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS is, he will not be a good typical engineer. If sen- suality appear at all largely in this central body, therefore a point we must leave open here it will appear without any trappings of sentiment or mysticism, frankly on Pauline lines, wine for the stomach's sake, and it is better to marry than to burn, a concession to the flesh necessary to secure efficiency. Assuming in our typical case that pure indulgence does not appear or flares and passes, then either he will be single or more or less married. The import of that " more or less " will be discussed later; for the present we may very conveniently conceive him married under the traditional laws of Christendom. Having a mind considerably engaged, he will not have the leisure for a wife of the distracting, perplexing personality kind, and in our typical case, which will be a typical- ly sound and successful one, we may picture him wedded to a healthy, intelligent, and \oya\ person, who will be her husband's companion in their common leisure, and as mother of their three or four children and manager of his household, as much of a technically capable individual as him- self. He will be a father of several children, I think, because his scientific mental basis will incline him to see the whole of life as a struggle to survive; he will recognize that a childless, sterile life, however pleasant, is essentially failure and perversion, and he will conceive his honor involved in the possession of offspring. 117 ANTICIPATIONS Such a couple will probably dress with a view to decent convenience ; they will not set the fashions, as I shall presently point out, but they will incline to steady and sober them; they will avoid exciting color contrasts and bizarre contours. They will not be habitually promenaders, or greatty addicted to theatrical performances; they will probably find their secondary interests the cardinal one will of course be the work in hand in a not too imaginative prose literature, in travel and journeys and in the less sensuous aspects of music. They will probably take a considerable interest in public affairs. Their m&nage, which will consist of father, mother, and children, will, I think, in all proba- bility, be servantless. They will probably not keep a servant for two very excellent reasons, because in the first place they will not want one, and in the second they will not get one if they do. A servant is necessary in the small, modern house, partly to supplement the deficiencies of the wife, but mainly to supplement the deficiencies of the house. She comes to cook and perform various skilled duties that the wife lacks either knowledge or training, or both, to perform regularly and expeditiously. Usually it must be confesed that the servant in the small household fails to perform these skilled duties completely. But the great proportion of the ser- vant's duties consists merely in drudgery that the stupidities of our present-day method of house 118 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS construction entail, and which the more sanely constructed house of the future will avoid. Con- sider, for instance, the wanton disregard of avoid- able toil displayed in building houses with a ser- vice basement without lifts! Then most dusting and sweeping would be quite avoidable if houses were wiselier done. It is the lack of proper warm- ing appliances which necessitates a vast amount of coal carrying and dirt distribution, and it is this dirt mainly that has so painfully to be re- moved again. The house of the future will prob- ably be warmed in its walls from some power- generating station, as, indeed, already very many houses are lighted at the present day. The lack . of sane methods of ventilation also enhances the general dirtiness and dustiness of the present-day home, and gas-lighting and the use of tarnishable metals, wherever possible, involve further labor. But air will enter the house of the future through proper tubes in the walls, which will warm it and capture its dust, and it will be spun out again by a simple mechanism. And by simple devices such sweeping as still remains necessary can be enor- mously lightened. The fact that in existing homes the skirting meets the floor at right angles makes sweeping about twice as troublesome as it will be when people have the sense and ability to round off the angle between wall and floor. So one great lump of the servant's toil will prac- tically disappear. Two others are already dis- 119 ANTICIPATIONS appearing. In many houses there are still the offensive duties of filling lamps and blacking boots to be done. Our coming house, however, will have no lamps to need filling, and, as for the boots, really intelligent people will feel the essen- tial ugliness of wearing the evidence of constant manual toil upon their persons. They will wear sorts of shoes and boots that can be cleaned by wiping in a minute or so. Take now the bedroom work. The lack of ingenuity in sanitary fittings at present forbids the obvious convenience of hot and cold water supply to the bedroom, and there is a mighty fetching and carrying of water and slops to be got through daily. All that will cease. Every bedroom will have its own bath-dressing room, which any well-bred person will be intelli- gent and considerate enough to use and leave without the slightest disarrangement. This, so far as "up-stairs" goes, really only leaves bed- making to be done, and a bed does not take five minutes to make. Down-stairs a vast amount of needless labor at present arises out of table wear. " Washing up " consists of a tedious cleans- ing and wiping of each table utensil in turn, whereas it should be possible to immerse all dirty table wear in a suitable solvent for a few minutes and then run that off for the articles to dry. The application of solvents to window cleaning, also, would be a possible thing but for the primitive construction of our windows, which prevents any- 120 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS thing but a painful rub, rub, rub, with the leather. A friend of mine in domestic service tells me that this rubbing is to get the window dry, and this seems to be the general impression, but I think it incor- rect. The water is not an adequate solvent, and enough cannot be used under existing conditions. Consequently, if the window is cleaned and left wet, it dries in drops, and these drops contain dirt in solution which remain as spots. But water containing a suitable solvent could quite simply be made to run down a window for a few minutes from pin-holes in a pipe above into a groove below, and this could be followed by pure rain-water for an equal time, and in this way the- whole window, cleaning in the house could, I imagine, be reduced to the business of turning on a tap. There remains the cooking. To-day cooking, with its incidentals, is a very serious business ; the coaling, the ashes, the horrible moments of heat, the hot, black things to handle, the silly, vague recipes, the want of neat apparatus, and the want of intelligence to demand or use neat apparatus. One always imagines a cook working with a crim- soned face and bare, blackened arms. But with a neat little range, heated by electricity and pro- vided with thermometers, with absolutely con- trollable temperatures and proper heat screens, cooking might very easily be made a pleasant amusement for intelligent invalid ladies. Which reminds one, by-the-by, as an added detail to our 121 ANTICIPATIONS previous sketch of the scenery of the days to come, that there will be no chimneys at all to the house of the future of this type, except the flue for the kitchen smells. This will not only abolish the chimney stack, but make the roof a clean and pleasant addition to the garden spaces of the home.* I do not know how long all these things will take to arrive. The erection of a series of experimental labor-saving houses by some philanthropic per- son, for exhibition and discussion, would certainly bring about a very extraordinary advance in do- mestic comfort even in the immediate future, but the fashions in philanthropy do not trend in such practical directions; if they did the philanthropic person would probably be too amenable to flattery to escape the pushful patentee and too sensitive to avail himself of criticism (which rarely succeeds in being both penetrating and polite), and it will probably be many years before the cautious en- terprise of advertising firms approximates to the economies that are theoretically possible to-day. But certainly the engineering and medical sorts of person will be best able to appreciate the pos- sibilities of cutting down the irksome labors of the contemporary home and most likely to first de- mand and secure them. * That interesting book by Mr. George Sutherland, Twentieth- century Inventions, is very suggestive on these as on many other matters. 122 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS The wife of this ideal home may probably have a certain distaste for vicarious labor, that, so far as the immediate minimum of duties goes, will probably carry her through them. There will be few servants obtainable for the small homes of the future, and that may strengthen her sentiments. Hardly any woman seems to object to a system of things which provides that another woman should be made rough-handed and kept rough- minded for her sake, but, with the enormous diffu- sion of levelling information that is going on, a perfectly valid objection will probably come from the other side in this transaction. The servants of the past and the only good servants of to-day are the children of servants or the children of the old labor base of the social pyramid, until recently a necessary and self-respecting element in the State. Machinery has smashed that base and scattered its fragments; the tradition of self-re- specting inferiority is being utterly destroyed in the world. The contingents of the abyss, even, will not supply daughters for this purpose. In the community of the United States no native-born race of white servants has appeared, and the eman- cipated young negress degenerates towards the impossible which is one of the many stimulants to small ingenuities that may help very power- fully to give that nation the industrial leadership of the world. The servant of the future, if indeed she should still linger in the small household, will 123 ANTICIPATIONS be a person alive to a social injustice and the un- successful rival of the wife. Such servants as wealth will retain will be about "as really loyal and servile as hotel waiters, and on the same terms. For the middling sort of people in the fut- ure maintaining a separate m&nage there is noth- ing for it but the practically automatic house or flat, supplemented, perhaps, by the restaurant or the hotel. Almost certainly, for reasons detailed in the second chapter of these Anticipations, this house- hold, if it is an ideal type, will be situated away from the central "town" nucleus and in pleas- ant surroundings. And I imagine that the sort of woman who would be mother and mistress of such a home would not be perfectly content unless there were a garden about the house. On account of the servant difficulty again, this garden would probably be less laboriously neat than many of our gardens to-day no "bedding -out/' for ex- ample, and a certain parsimony of mown lawn. To such a type of home it seems the active, scien- tifically trained people will tend. But usually, I think, the prophet is inclined to over-estimate the number of people who will reach this condi- tion of affairs in a generation or so, and to under- estimate the conflicting tendencies that will make its attainment difficult to all, and impossible to many, and that will for many years tint and blotch the achievement of those who succeed with patches 124 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS of unsympathetic color. To understand just how modifications may come in, it is necessary to con- sider the probable line of development of another of the four main elements in the social body of the coming time. As a consequence and visible ex- pression of the great new growth of share and stock property, there will be scattered through the whole social body, concentrated here, perhaps, and diffused there, but everywhere perceived, the members of that new class of the irresponsible wealthy, a class, as I have already pointed out in the preceding paper, miscellaneous and free to a degree quite unprecedented in the world's history. Quite inevitably great sections of this miscellany will develop characteristics almost diametrically opposed to those of the typical work- ing expert class, and their gravitational attraction may influence the lives of this more efficient, fin ally more powerful, but at present much less wealthy, class to a very considerable degree of intimacy. The rich share-holder and the skilled expert must necessarily be sharply contrasted types, and of the two it must be borne in mind that it is the rich share -holder who spends the money. While oc- cupation and skill incline one towards severity and economy, leisure and unlimited means involve relaxation and demand the adventitious interest of decoration. The share-holder will be the decora- tive influence in the State. So far as there will be a typical shareholder's house, we may hazard 125 ANTICIPATIONS that it will have rich colors, elaborate hangings, stained-glass adornments, and added interests in great abundance. This "leisure class" will cer- tainly employ the greater proportion of the artists, decorators, fabric-makers, and the like of the com- ing time. It will dominate the world of art and we may say, with some confidence, that it will influence it in certain directions. For example, standing apart from the movement of the world, as they will do to a very large extent, the archaic, opulently done, will appeal irresistibly to very many of these irresponsible rich as the very quintessence of art. They will come to art with uncritical, cult- ured minds, full of past achievements, ignorant of present necessities. Art will be something added to life something stuck on and richly reminis- cent not a manner pervading all real things. We may be pretty sure that very few will grasp the fact that an iron bridge or a railway engine may be artistically done these will not be " art " objects, but hostile novelties. And, on the other hand, we can pretty confidently foretell a spacious future and much amplification for that turgid, costly, and deliberate anti - contemporary group of styles of which William Morris and his asso- ciates have been the fortunate pioneers. And the same principles will apply to costume. A non- functional class of people cannot have a functional costume; the whole scheme of costume, as it will be worn by the wealthy classes in the coming years, 126 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS will necessarily be of that character which is called fancy dress. Few people will trouble to discover the most convenient forms and materials, and en- deavor to simplify them and reduce them to beau- tiful forms, while endless enterprising tradesmen will be alert for a perpetual succession of striking novelties. The women will ransack the ages for becoming and alluring anachronisms, the men will appear in the elaborate uniforms of "games," in modifications of "court" dress, in picturesque revivals of national costumes, in epidemic fashions of the most astonishing sort. Now these people, so far as they are spenders of money, and so far as he is a spender of money/ will stand to this ideal engineering sort of person, who is the vitally important citizen of a progres- sive scientific state, in a competitive relation. In most cases, whenever there is something that both want, one against the other, the share-holder will get it ; in most cases where it is a matter of calling the tune, the share-holder will call the tune. For example, the young architect, conscious of excep- tional ability, will have more or less clearly before him the alternatives of devoting himself to the novel, intricate, and difficult business of design- ing cheap, simple, and mechanically convenient homes for people who will certainly not be highly remunerative, and will probably be rather acutely critical, or of perfecting himself in some period of romantic architecture or striking out some start- 127 ANTICIPATIONS ling and attractive novelty of manner or material which will be certain, sooner or later, to meet its congenial share-holder. Even if he hover for a time between these alternatives, he will need to be a person not only of exceptional gifts, but what is by no means a common accompaniment of exception- al gifts, exceptional strength of character, to take the former line. Consequently, for many years yet most of the experimental buildings and novel designs that initiate discussion and develop the general taste will be done primarily to please the more originative share-holders, and not to satisfy the demands of our engineer or doctor, and the strictly commercial builders who will cater for all but the wealthiest engineers, scientific investiga- tors, and business men, being unable to afford specific designs, will amid the disregarded curses of these more intelligent customers still simpty reproduce, in a cheaper and mutilated form, such examples as happen to be set. Practically, that is to say, the share-holder will buy up almost all the available architectural talent. This modifies our conception of the outer appear- ance of that little house we imagined. Unless it happens to be the house of an exceptionally prosperous member of the utilitarian professions, it will lack something of the neat directness im- plicit in our description, something of that inevit- able beauty that arises out of the perfect attain- ment of ends for very many years, at any rate. 128 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS It will almost certainly be tinted it may even be saturated with the second-hand archaic. The owner may object; but a busy man cannot stop his life-work to teach architects what they ought to know. It may be heated electrically, but it will have sham chimneys, in whose dark- ness, unless they are built solid, dust and filth will gather, and luckless birds and insects pass horrible last hours of ineffectual struggle; it may have automatic window - cleaning arrangements, but they will be hidden by " picturesque " mullions. The sham chimneys will, perhaps, be made to smoke genially in winter by some ingenious con- trivance ; there may be sham open fireplaces within, with ingle-nooks about the sham glowing logs. The needlessly steep roofs will have a sham sag and sham timbered gables, and probably forced lichens will give it a sham appearance of age. Just that feeble-minded contemporary shirking of the truth of things that has given the world such stockbroker-in-armor affairs as the Tower Bridge and historical romance, will, I fear, worry the lu- cid mind in a great multitude of the homes that the opening half, at least, of this century will produce. In quite a similar way the share-holding body will buy up all the clever and more enterprising makers and designers of clothing and adornment ; he will set the fashion of almost all ornament in bookbinding and printing and painting, for ex- 9 129 ANTICIPATIONS ample, furnishing, and indeed of almost all things that are not primarily produced "for the million," as the phrase goes. And where that sort of thing comes in, then, so far as the trained and intelligent type of man goes, for many years yet it will be simply a case of the nether instead of the upper millstone. Just how far the influence and con- tagion of the share-holding mass will reach into this imaginary household of non-share-holding effi- cients, and just how far the influence of science and mechanism will penetrate the minds and methods of the rich, becomes really one of the most important questions with which these specu- lations will deal. For this argument, that he will, perhaps, be able to buy up the architect and the tailor and the decorator and so forth, is merely preliminary to the graver issue. It is just possi- ble that the share-holder may, to a very large ex- tent in a certain figurative sense, at least buy up much of the womankind that would otherwise be available to constitute those severe, capable, and probably by no means unhappy little estab- lishments to which our typical engineers will tend, and so prevent many women from becoming moth- ers of a regenerating world. The huge secretion of irresponsible wealth by the social organism is certain to affect the tone of thought of the entire feminine sex profoundly. The exact nature of this influence we may now consider. The gist of this inquiry lies in the fact that, 130 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS while a man's starting position in this world of to- day is entirely determined by the conditions of his birth and early training, and his final position the slow, elaborate outcome of his own sustained efforts to live, a woman, from the age of sixteen onward as the world goes now is essentially adventurous, the creature of circumstances largely beyond her control and foresight. A virile man though he, too, is subject to accidents may, upon most points, still hope to plan and determine his life; the life of a woman is all accident. Normally, she lives in relation to some specific man, and until that man is indicated her preparation for life must be of the most tentative sort. She lives, going nowhere, like a cabman on the crawl, and at any time she may find it open to her to assist some pleasure-loving millionaire to spend his millions, or to play her part in one of the many real, original, and only derivatives of the former aris- tocratic "society" that have developed themselves among independent people. Even if she is a seri- ous and labor-loving type, some share-holder may tempt her with the prospect of developing her ex- ceptional personality in ease and freedom and in " doing good " with his money. With the contin- ued growth of the share-holding class, the bright- er-looking matrimonial chances, not to speak of the glittering opportunities that are not matri- monial, will increase. Reading is now the priv- ilege of all classes ; there are few secrets of etiquette ANTICIPATIONS that a clever lower-class girl will fail to learn ; there are few such girls, even now, who are not aware of their wide opportunities, or at least their wide possi- bilities, of luxury and freedom ; there are still fewer who, knowing as much, do not let it affect their standards and conception of life. The whole mass of modern fiction written by women for women, indeed, down to the cheapest novelettes, is saturated with the romance of mesalliance. And even when the specific man has appeared, the adventurous is still not shut out of a woman's career. A man's affections may wander capriciously and leave him but a little poorer or a little better placed; for the women they wander from, however, the issue is an infinitely graver one, and the serious wandering of a woman's fancy may mean the beginning of a new world for her. At any moment the chances of death may make the wife a widow, may sweep out of existence all that she had made fundamental in her life, may enrich her with insurance profits or hurl her into poverty, and restore all the drift- ing expectancy of her adolescence. Now, it is difficult to say why we should expect the growing girl, in whom an unlimited ambition and egotism is as natural and proper a thing as beauty and high spirits, to den3^ herself some dalliance with the more opulent dreams that form the golden lining to these precarious prospects. How can we expect her to prepare herself sole- ly, putting all wandering thoughts aside, for the 132 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS servantless cookery, domestic Kindergarten work, the care of hardy perennials, and low-pitched con- versation of the engineer's home? Supposing, after all, there is no predestinate engineer! The stories the growing girl now prefers, and I imagine will in the future still prefer, deal mainly with the rich and free; the theatre she will prefer to visit will present the lives and loves of opulent people with great precision and detailed correctness; her favorite periodicals will reflect that life ; her school- mistress, whatever her principles, must have an eye to her "chances." And even after Fate or a gust of passion has whirled her into the arms of our busy and capable fundamental man, all these things will still be in her imagination and mem- ory. Unless he is a person of extraordinary men- . tal prepotency, she will almost insensibly deter- mine the character of the home in a direction quite other than that of our first sketch. She will set herself to realize, as far as her husband's means and credit permit, the ideas of the particular sec- tion of the wealthy that have captured her. If she is a fool, her ideas of life will presently come into complete conflict with her husband's in a manner that, as the fumes of the love potion leave his brain, may bring the real nature of the case home to him. If he is of that resolute strain to whom the world must finally come, he may rebel and wade through tears and crises to his appointed work again. The cleverer she is, and the finer and more loyal her 133 ANTICIPATIONS character up to a certain point, the less likely this is to happen, the more subtle and .effective will be her hold upon her husband, and the more probable his perversion from the austere pursuit of some interesting employment towards the adventures of modern money-getting in pursuit of her ideals of a befitting life. And meanwhile, since "one must live," the nursery that was implicit in the background of the first picture will probably prove unnecessary. She will be, perforce, a person not only of pleasant pursuits, but of leisure. If she endears herself to her husband, he will feel not only the attraction but the duty of her vacant hours; he will not only deflect his working hours from the effective to the profitable, but that occa- sional burning of the midnight oil that no brain- worker may forego if he is to retain his efficiency will, in the interests of some attractive theatrical performance or some agreeable social occasion, all too frequently have to be put off or abandoned. This line of speculation, therefore, gives us a second picture of a household to put beside our first a household, or rather a couple, rather more likely to be typical of the mass of middling sort of people in those urban regions of the future than our first projection. It will probably not live in a separate home at all, but in a flat in "town," or at one of the subordinate centres of the urban re- gion we have foreseen. The apartments will be more or less agreeably adorned in some decorative 134 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS fashion akin to, but less costly than, some of the many fashions that will obtain among the wealthy. They will be littered with a miscellaneous literature novels of an entertaining and stimulating sort predominating and with bric-a-brac ; in a child- less household there must certainly be quaint dolls, pet images, and so forth, and perhaps a canary would find a place. I suspect there would be an edition or so of Omar about in this more typical household of "moderns," but I doubt about the Bible. The man's working books would probably be shabby and relegated to a small study, and even these overlaid by abundant copies of the Finan- cial something or other. It would still be a ser- vantless household, and probably not only without a nursery but without a kitchen, and in its grade and degree it would probably have social relations directly or intermediately through rich friends with some section, some one of the numerous cults of the quite independent wealthy. Quite similar households to this would be even more common among those neither independent nor engaged in work of a primarily functional nature, but endeavoring quite ostensibly to acquire wealth by political or business ingenuity and activity, and also among the great multitude of artists, writers, and that sort of people, whose works are their children. In comparison with the state of affairs fifty years ago, the child-infested household is already conspicuously rare in these classes. 135 ANTICIPATIONS These are two highly probable m&nages among the central mass of the people of the coming time. But there will be many others. The manage & deux, one may remark, though it may be without the presence of children, is not necessarily child- less. Parentage is certainly part of the pride of many men though, curiously enough, it does not appear to be felt among modern European married women as any part of their honor. Many men will probably achieve parentage, therefore, who will not succeed in inducing, or who may possibly even be very loath to permit, their wives to under- take more than the first beginnings of motherhood. From the moment of its birth, unless it is kept as a pet, the child of such marriages will be nour- ished, taught, and trained almost as though it were an orphan ; it will have a succession of bottles and foster-mothers for body and mind from the very beginning. Side by side with this increasing number of childless homes, therefore, there may de- velop a system of Kindergarten boarding-schools. Indeed, to a certain extent such schools already exist, and it is one of the unperceived contrasts of this and any former time how common such a sep- aration of parents and children becomes. Except in the case of the illegitimate and orphans, and the children of impossible (many public-house children, e.g.] or wretched homes, boarding-schools until quite recently were used only for quite big boys and girls. But now, at everv seaside town, 136 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS for example, one sees a multitude of preparatory schools, which are really not simply educational institutions, but supplementary homes. In many cases these are conducted, and very largely staffed, by unmarried girls and women, who are, indeed, in effect, assistant mothers. This class of capa- ble school-mistresses is one of the most interesting social developments of this period. For the most part they are women who, from emotional fastidi- ousness, intellectual egotism, or an honest lack of passion, have refused the common lot of marriage, women often of exceptional character and restraint, and it is well that, at any rate, their intelligence and character should not pass fruitlessly out of being. Assuredly for this type the future has much in store. There are, however, still other possibilities to be considered in this matter. In these Anticipa- tions it is impossible to ignore the forces making for a considerable relaxation of the institution of permanent monogamous marriage in the coming years, and of a much greater variety of establish- ments than is suggested by these possibilities within the pale. I guess, without attempting to re- fer to statistics, that our present society must show a quite unprecedented number and increasing number of male and female celibates not religious celibates, but people for the most part whose stand- ard of personal comfort has such a relation to their earning power that they shirk or cannot enter 137 ANTICIPATIONS the matrimonial grouping. The institution of per- manent monogamous marriage except in the ideal Roman Catholic community, where it is based on the sanction of an authority which in real Roman Catholic countries a large proportion of the men decline to obey is sustained at present entirely by the inertia of custom and by a number of sen- timental and practical considerations considera- tions that may very possibly undergo modification in the face of the altered relationship of husband and wife that the present development of childless manages is bringing about. The practical and sustaining reason for monogamy is the stability it gives to the family; the value of a stable fam- ily lies in the orderty up-bringing in an atmosphere of affection that it secures in most cases for its more or less numerous children. The monoga- mous family has indisputably been the civilizing unit of the pre-mechanical civilized state. It must be remembered that both for husband and wife in most cases monogamic life marriage involves an element of sacrifice; it is an institution of late ap- pearance in the history of mankind, and it does not completely fit the psychology or physiology of any but very exceptional characters in either sex. For the man it commonly involves considerable re- straint; he must ride his imagination on the curb, or exceed the code in an extremely dishonoring, furtive, and unsatisfactory manner while publicly professing an impossible virtue; for the woman it 138 commonly implies many uncongenial submissions. There are probably few married couples who have escaped distressful phases of bitterness and tears, within the constrain of their, in most cases, practi- cally insoluble bond. But, on the other hand, and as a reward that in the soberer, mainly agricultural civilization of the past, and among the middling class of people, at any rate, has sufficed, there comes the great development of associations and tender- nesses that arises out of intimate co-operation in an established home, and particularly out of the linking love and interest of children's lives. But how does this fit into the childless, disunited, and probably shifting menage of our second picture? It must be borne in mind that it has been the middling and lower mass of people, the tenants and agriculturists, the shop-keepers, and so forth, men needing before all things the absolutely loyal help of wives, that has sustained permanent mon- ogamic marriage whenever it has been sustained. Public monogamy has existed on its merits that is, on the merits of the wife. Merely ostensible reasons have never sufficed. No sort of religious conviction, without a real practical utility, has ever availed to keep classes of men, unhampered by circumstances, to its restrictions. In all times, and holding all sorts of beliefs, the specimen hu- manity of courts and nobilities is to be found de- veloping the most complex qualifications of the code. In some quiet corner of Elysium the bishops 139 ANTICIPATIONS of the early Georges, the ecclesiastical dignitaries of the contemporary French and, Spanish courts, the patriarchs of vanished Byzantium, will find a common topic with the spiritual advisers of the kingdoms of the East in this difficult theme the theme of the concessions permissible and expedient to earnest believers encumbered with leisure and a superfluity of power. ... It is not necessary to discuss religious development, therefore, before de- ciding this issue. We are dealing now with things deeper and forces infinitely more powerful than the mere convictions of men. Will a generation, to whom marriage will be no longer necessarily associated with the birth and rearing of children, or with the immediate co-opera- tion and sympathy of husband and wife in common proceedings, retain its present feeling for the ex- treme sanctity of the permanent bond? Will the agreeable, unemployed, childless woman, with a high conception of her personal rights, who is spending her husband's earnings or income in some pleasant discrepant manner, a type of wom- an there are excellent reasons for anticipating will become more frequent will she continue to share the honors and privileges of the wife, mother, and helper of the old dispensation? And, in particular, will the great gulf that is now fixed by custom between her and the agreeable unmarried lady who is similarly employed remain so inexorably wide? Charity is in the air, and why should not 140 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS charming people meet one another? And where is either of these ladies to find the support that will enable her to insist upon the monopoly that con- ventional sentiment, so far as it finds expression, concedes her? The danger to them both of the theory of equal liberty is evident enough. On the other hand, in the case of the unmarried mother who may be helped to hold her own, or who may be holding her own in the world, where will the moral censor of the year 1950 find this congenial following to gather stones? Much as we may regret it, it does very greatly affect the realities of this matter that with the increased migration of people from home to home amid the large urban regions that, we have concluded, will certainly obtain in the future, even if moral reprobation and minor social inconveniences do still attach to cer- tain sorts of status, it will probably be increasingly difficult to determine the status of people who wish to conceal it for any but criminal ends. In another direction there must be a movement towards the relaxation of the marriage law and of divorce that will complicate status very confusinglv. In the past it has been possible to sustain several contrasting moral systems in each of the prac- tically autonomous states of the world, but with a development and cheapening of travel and migra- tion that is as yet only in its opening phase, an in- creasing conflict between dissimilar moral restric- tions must appear. Even at present, with only 141 ANTICIPATIONS the most prosperous classes of the American and Western European countries migrating at all freely, there is a growing amount of inconvenience arising out of these from the point of view of social physiology quite arbitrary differences. A man or woman may, for example, have been the injured party in some conjugal complication, may have established a domicile and divorced the erring spouse in certain of the United States, may have married again there with absolute local propriety, and may be a bigamist and a criminal in Eng- land. A child may be a legal child in Denmark or Australia, and a bastard in this austerer climate. These things are, however, only the first intimations of much more profound reactions. Almost all the great European powers, and the United States also, are extending their boundaries to include great masses of non-Christian polygamous peoples, and they are permeating these peoples with rail- ways, printed matter, and all the stimulants of our present state. With the spread of these con- veniences there is no corresponding spread of Chris- tianity. These people will not always remain in the ring fence of their present regions ; their super- seded princes, and rulers, and public masters, and managers, will presently come to swell the share- holding mass of the appropriating empire. Eu- ropeans, on the other hand, will drift into these dis- tricts, and, under the influence of their customs, intermarriages and inter -racial reaction will in- 142 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS crease; in a world which is steadily abolishing locality, the compromise of local concessions, of localized recognition of the "custom of the coun- try/' cannot permanently avail. Statesmen will have to face the alternative of either widening the permissible variations of the marriage contract, or of acute racial and religious stresses, of a vast variety of possible legal betrayals, and the appear- ance of a body of self-respecting people, outside the law and public respect, a body that will confer a touch of credit upon, because it will share the stigma of, the deliberately dissolute and criminal. And whether the moral law shrivels relatively by mere exclusiveness as in religious matters the Church of England, for example, has shrivelled to the proportions of a mere sectarian practice or whether it broadens itself to sustain justice in a variety of sexual contracts, the net result, so far as our present purpose goes, will be the same. All these forces, making for moral relaxation in the coming time, will probably be greatly enhanced by the line of development certain sections of the irresponsible wealthy will almost certainly follow. Let me repeat that the share-holding rich man of the new time is in a position of freedom almost unparalleled in the history of men. He has sold his permission to control and experiment with the material wealth of the community for freedom for freedom from care, labor, responsibility, cus- tom, local usage, and local attachment. He may 143 ANTICIPATIONS come back again into public affairs if he likes that is his private concern. Within the limits of the law and his capacity and courage, he may do as the imagination of his heart directs. Now such an experimental and imperfect creature as man, a creature urged by such imperious passions, so weak in imagination and controlled by so feeble a reason, receives such absolute freedom as this only at infinite peril. To a great number of these people, in the second or third generation, this free- dom will mean vice, the subversion of passion to inconsequent pleasures. We have on record, in the personal history of the Roman emperors, how freedom and uncontrolled power took one repre- sentative group of men, men not entirely of one blood nor of one bias, but reinforced by the arbi- trary caprice of adoption and political revolution. We have in the history of the Russian empresses a glimpse of similar feminine possibilities. We are moving towards a time when, through this con- fusion of moral standards I have foretold, the press- ure of public opinion in these matters must be greatly relaxed, when religion will no longer speak with an unanimous voice, and when freedom of escape from disapproving neighbors will be great- ly facilitated. In the past, when depravity had a centre about a court, the contagion of its ex- ample was limited to the court region, but every idle rich man of this great, various, and widely diffused class will play to a certain extent the moral 144 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS r61e of a court. In these days of universal read- ing and vivid journalism, every novel infraction of the code will be known of, thought about, and more or less thoroughly discussed by an enormous and increasing proportion of the common people. In the past it has been possible for the churches to maintain an attitude of respectful regret towards the lapses of the great, and even to co-operate in these lapses with a sympathetic privacy while maintaining a wholesome rigor towards vulgar vice. But in the coming time there will be no great but many rich ; the middling sort of people will probably be better educated as a whole than the rich, and the days of their differential treat- ment are at an end. It is foolish, in view of all these things, not to anticipate and prepare for a state of things when not only will moral standards be shifting and un- certain, admitting of physiologically sound m&n- ages of very variable status, but also when vice and depravity, in every form that is not absolute- ly penal, will be practised in every grade of mag- nificence and condoned. This means that not only will status cease to be simple and become complex and varied, but that outside the system of m&n- ages now recognized and under the disguise of which all other menages shelter, there will be a vast drifting and unstable population grouped in almost every conceivable form of relation. The world of Georgian England was a world of homes ; 10 T 45 ANTICIPATIONS the world of the coming time will still have its homes, its real mothers, the custodians of the hu- man succession, and its cared -for children, the inheritors of the future; but, in addition to this home world, frothing tumultuously over and amid these stable rocks, there will be an enormous complex of establishments, and hotels, and sterile households, and flats, and all the elaborate furnish- ing and appliances of a luxurious extinction. And since in the present social chaos there does not yet exist any considerable body of citizens comparable to the agricultural and commercial middle class of England during the period of lim- ited monarchy that will be practically unani- mous in upholding any body of rules or moral restraint, since there will probably not appear for some generations any body propounding with wide-reaching authority a new definitely different code to replace the one that is now likely to be in- creasingly disregarded, it follows that the present code, with a few interlined qualifications and grudging legal concessions, will remain nominally operative in sentiment and practice while being practically disregarded, glossed, or replaced in num- berless directions. It must be pointed out that, in effect, what is here forecast for questions of m$n- age and moral restraints has already happened to a very large extent in religious matters. There was a time when it was held and I think rightly that a man's religious beliefs, and particularly 146 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS his method of expressing them, was a part not of his individual but of his social life. But the great upheavals of the Reformation resulted finally in a compromise, a sort of truce, that has put religious belief very largely out of intercourse and discussion. It is conceded that within the bounds of the general peace and security a man may believe and express his belief in matters of religion as he pleases, not because it is better so, but because for the present epoch there is no way nor hope of attaining unan- imous truth. There is a decided tendency that will, I believe, .prevail towards the same compro- mise in the question of private morals. There is a convention to avoid all discussion of creeds in general social intercourse; and a similar con- vention to avoid the point of status in relation to marriage, one may very reasonably anticipate, will be similarly recognized. But this impending dissolution of a common standard of morals does not mean universal de- pravity until some great reconstruction obtains, any more than the obsolescence of the Conventicle Act means universal irreligion. It means that for one morality there will be many moralities. Each human being will, in the face of circumstances, work out his or her particular early training as his or her character determines. And although there will be a general convention upon which the most diverse people will meet, it will only be with persons who have come to identical or similar con- 147 ANTICIPATIONS elusions in the matter of moral conduct and who are living in similar manages, just as now it is only with people whose conversation implies a certain community or kinship of religious belief that really frequent and intimate intercourse will go on. In other words, there will be a process of mor- al segregation* set up. Indeed, such a process is probably already in operation, amid the deliques- cent social mass. People will be drawn together into little groups of similar menaces having much in common. And this in view of the considera- tions advanced in the first two chapters consid- erations all converging on the practical abolition of distances and the general freedom of people to live anywhere they like over large areas, will mean very frequently an actual local segregation. There will be districts that will be clearly recognized and marked as "nice," fast regions, areas of ram- shackle bohemianism, regions of earnest and act- ive work, old - fashioned corners and hill - tops. Whole regions will be set aside for the purposes of opulent enjoyment a thing already happening, in- deed, at points along the Riviera to-day. Already the superficial possibilities of such a segregation have been glanced at. It has been pointed out that the enormous urban region of the future may pre- * I use the word " segregation " here and always as it is used by mineralogists to express the slow conveyance of diffused matter towards centres of aggregation, such a process as, for example, must have occurred in the growth of flints. 148 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS sent an extraordinary variety of districts, suburbs, and subordinate centres within its limiting bound- aries, and here we have a very definite enforce- ment of that probability. In that previous chapter I spoke of boating cen- tres, and horsy suburbs, and picturesque hilly dis- tricts, and living places by the sea, of promenade centres and theatrical districts ; I hinted at various fashions in architecture, and such like things, but these exterior appearances will be but the outward and visible sign of inward and more spiritual dis- tinctions. The people who live in the good hunt- ing country and about that glittering grand-stand will no longer be even pretending to live under the same code as those picturesque musical people who have concentrated on the canoe-dotted river. Where the promenaders gather, and the bands are playing, and the pretty little theatres compete, the pleasure-seeker will be seeking such pleasure as he pleases, no longer debased by furtiveness and innuendo, going his primrose path to a congenial, picturesque, happy, and highly desirable extinc- tion. Just over the hills, perhaps, a handful of opulent share-holders will be pleasantly preserving the old traditions of a landed aristocracy, with ser- vants, tenants, vicar, and other dependents all com- plete, and what from the point of view of social physiology will really be an arrested contingent of the abyss, but all nicely washed and done good to. will pursue home industries in model cottages 149 ANTICIPATIONS in a quite old English and exemplary manner. Here the windmills will spin and the water-falls be trapped to gather force, and the quiet-eyed mas- ter of the machinery will have his office, and per- haps his private home. Here about the great col- lege and its big laboratories there will be men and women reasoning and studying ; and here, where the homes thicken among the ripe gardens, one will hear the laughter of playing children, the singing of children in their schools, and see their little figures going to and fro amid the trees and flowers. And these segregations, based primarily on a difference in moral ideas and pursuits and ideals, will probably round off and complete themselves at last as distinct and separate cultures. As the moral ideas realize themselves in manage and habits, so the ideals will seek to find expression in a litera- ture, and the passive drifting together will pass over into a phase of more or less conscious and in- tentional organization. The segregating groups will develop fashions of costume, types of manners and bearing, and even, perhaps, be characterized by a certain type of facial expression. And this gives us a glimpse, an aspect of the immediate future of literature. The kingdoms of the past were little things, and above the mass of peasants who lived and obeyed and died there was just one little culture to which all must needs conform. Literature was universal within the limits of its 150 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS language. Where differences of view arose there were violent controversies, polemics, and perse- cutions, until one or other rendering had won its ascendency. But this new world into which we are passing will, for several generations at least, albeit it will be freely inter - communicating and like a whispering gallery for things outspoken, pos- sess no universal ideals, no universal conventions; there will be the literature of the thought and effort of this sort of people, and the literature, thought, and effort of that.* Life is already most wonder- fully arbitrary and experimental, and for the com- ing century this must be its essential social history, a great drifting and unrest of people, a shifting and regrouping and breaking-up again of groups, great multitudes seeking to find themselves. The safe life in the old order, where one did this because it was right, and that because it was the custom, when one shunned this and hated that, as * Already this is becoming apparent enough. The literary " boom," for example, affected the entire reading public of the early nineteenth century. It was no figure of speech that "every one " was reading Byron or puzzling about the Waverley mys- tery, that first and most successful use of the unknown-author dodge. The booming of Dickens, too, forced him even into the reluctant hands of Omar's Fitzgerald. But the factory-siren voice of the modern " boomster " touches whole sections of the reading public no more than fog-horns going down channel. One would as soon think of Skinner's soap for one's library as So-and-so's hundred - thousand - copy success. Instead of " every one" talking of the great new book, quite considerable numbers are shamelessly admitting they don't read that sort of thing. One gets used to literary booms just as one gets used to motor cars ; they are no longer marvellous, universally signifi- ANTICIPATIONS lead runs into a mould, all that is passing away. And presently, as the new century opens out, there will become more and more distinctly emergent many new cultures and settled ways. The gray expanse of life to-day is gray, not in its essence, but because of the minute, confused mingling and mutual cancelling of many colored lives. Pres- ently these tints and shades will gather together here as a mass of one color, and there as a mass of another. And as these colors intensify and the tradition of the former order fades, as these cultures become more and more shaped and con- scious, as the new literatures grow in substance and power, as differences develop from speculative matter of opinion to definite intentions, as contrasts and affinities grow sharper and clearer, there must follow some very extensive modifications in the collective public life. But one series of tints, one color, must needs have a heightening value amid cant things, but merely something that goes by with much unnecessary noise and leaves a faint offence in the air. Dis- tinctly we segregate. And while no one dominates, while for all this bawling there are really no great authors of imperial dimensions, indeed no great successes to compare with the Waver- ley boom, or the boom of Macaulay's history, many men, too fine, too subtle, too aberrant, too unusually fresh for any but exceptional readers, men who would probably have failed to get a hearing at all in the past, can now subsist quite happily with the little sect they have found, or that has found them. They live safely in their islands ; a little while ago they could not have lived at all, or could have lived only on the shameful bread of patronage, and yet it is these very men who are often most covetously bitter against the vulgar preferences of the present day. 152 CERTAIN SOCIAL REACTIONS this iridescent display. While the forces at work in the wealthy and purely speculative groups of society make for disintegration, and in many cases for positive elimination, the forces that bring together the really functional people will tend more and more to impose upon them certain com- mon characteristics and beliefs, and the discovery of a group of similar and compatible class interests upon which they can unite. The practical people, the engineering and medical and scientific people, will become more and more homogeneous in their fundamental culture, more and more distinctly aware of a common "general reason" in things, and of a common difference from the less functional masses and from any sort of people in the past. They will have in their positive science a common ground for understanding the real pride of life, the real reason for the incidental nastiness of vice, and so they will be a sanely reproductive class, and, above all, an educating class. Just how much they will have kept or changed of the deliques- cent morality of to-day, when in a hundred years or so they do distinctively and powerfully emerge, I cannot speculate now. They will certainly be a moral people. They will have developed the lit- erature of their needs, they will have discussed and tested and thrashed out many things ; they will be clear where we are confused, resolved where we are undecided and weak. In the districts of industrial possibility, in the healthier quarters 153 ANTICIPATIONS ol the town regions, away from the swamps and away from the glare of the midnight lights, these people will be gathered together. They will be linked in professions through the agencies of great and sober papers. In England the Lancet, the British Medical Journal, and the already great periodicals of the engineering trades, foreshadow something, but only a very little, of what these papers may be. The best of the wealthy will gravi- tate to their attracting centres. . . . Unless some great catastrophe in nature break down all that man has built, these great kindred groups of cap- able men and educated, adequate women must be, under the operation of the forces we have con- sidered so far, the element finally emergent amid the vast confusions of the coming time. THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY IN the preceding four chapters there has been developed, in a clumsy, laborious way, a smudgy, imperfect picture of the generalized civil- ized state of the coming century. In terms vague enough at times, but never absolutely indefinite, the general distribution of the population in this state has been discussed, and its natural develop- ment into four great but in practice intimately interfused classes. It has been shown I kno\v not how convincingly that as the result of forces that are practically irresistible, a world-wide process of social and moral deliquescence is in progress, and that a really functional social body of en- gineering, managing men, scientifically trained and having common ideals and interests, is likel} 7 to segregate and disentangle itself from our pres- ent confusion of aimless and ill-directed lives. It has been pointed out that life is presenting an unprecedented and increasing variety of morals, m&nages, occupations, and types, at present so 157 ANTICIPATIONS mingled as to give a general effect of grayness but containing the promise of local concentration that ma3 r presently change that grayness into kaleidoscopic effects. That image of concentrating, contrasted colors will be greatly repeated in this present chapter. In the course of these inquiries, we have permitted ourselves to take a few concrete glimpses of households, costumes, conveyances, and conveniences of the coming time, but only as incidental realizations of points in this general thesis. And now, assuming, as we must neces- sarily do, the soundness of these earlier specula- tions, we have arrived at a stage when we may consider how the existing arrangements for the ostensible government of the state are likely to develop through their own inherent forces, and how they are likely to be affected by the processes we have forecast. So far, this has been a speculation upon the probable development of a civilized society in vacuo. Attention has been almost exclusively given to the forces of development, and not to the forces of conflict and restraint. We have ignored the boundaries of language that are flung athwart the great lines of modern communication ; we have disregarded the friction of tariffs, the peculiar groups of prejudices and irrational instincts that in- spire one miscellany of share-holders, workers, finan- ciers, and superfluous poor such as the English, to hate, exasperate, lie about, and injure another THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY such miscellany as the French or the Germans. Moreover, we have taken very little account of the fact that, quite apart from nationality, each in- dividual case of the new social order is developing within the form of a legal government based on conceptions of a society that has been superseded by the advent of mechanism. It is this last matter that we are about to take into consideration. Now this age is being constantly described as a "democratic" age; "democracy" is alleged to have affected art, literature, trade, and religion alike in the most remarkable ways. It is not only tacitly present in the great bulk of contem- porary thought that this "democracy" is now dominant, but that it is becoming more and more overwhelmingly predominant as the years pass. Allusions to democracy are so abundant, de- ductions from its influence so confident and uni- versal, that it is worth while to point out what a very hollow thing the word in most cases really is a large, empty object in thought, of the most vague and faded associations and the most at- tenuated content, and to inquire just exactly what the original implications and present realities of "democracy" may be. The inquiry will leave us with a very different conception of the nature and future of this sort of political arrangement from that generally assumed. We have al- ready seen, in the discussion of the growth of great cities, that an analytical process may ab- IS9 ANTICIPATIONS solutely invert the expectation based on the gross results up to date, and I believe it. will be equally possible to show cause for believing that the devel- opment of democracy also is, after all, not the open- ing phase of a world- wide movement going on unbendingly in its present direction, but the first impulse of forces that will finally sweep round into a quite different path. Flying off at a tangent is probably one of the gravest dangers, and certain- ly the one most constantly present, in this enter- prise of prophecy. One may, I suppose, take the Rights of Man as they are embodied in the French declaration as the ostentations of democracy ; our present democratic state may be regarded as a practical realization of these claims. As far as the individual goes, the re- alization takes the form of an untrammelled liberty in matters that have heretofore been considered a part of social procedure, in the lifting of positive religious and moral compulsions, in the recognition of absolute property, and in the abolition of spe- cial privileges and special restrictions. Politically, modern democracy takes the form of denying that any specific person or persons shall act as a matter of intrinsic right or capachy on behalf of the com- munity as a whole. Its root-idea is representation. Government is based primarily on election, and every ruler is, in theory at least, a delegate and ser- vant of the popular will. It is implicit in the dem- ocratic theory that there is such a thing as a pop- 160 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY ular will, and this is supposed to be the net sum of the wills of all the citizens in the state, so far as public affairs are concerned. In its less perfect and more usual state the democratic theory is ad- vanced either as an ethical theory which pos- tulates an absence of formal acquiescence on the part of the governed as injustice, or else as a convenient political compromise, the least ob- jectionable of all possible methods of public con- trol, because it will permit only the minimum of general unhappiness. ... I know of no case for the elective democratic government of modern states that cannot be knocked to pieces in five minutes. It is manifest that upon countless im- portant public issues there is no collective will, and nothing in the mind of the average man ex- cept blank indifference; that an electional sys- tem simply places power in the hands of the most skilful electioneers; that neither men nor their rights are identically equal, but vary with every individual, and, above all, that the minimum or maximum of general happiness is related only so indirectly to the public control that people will suffer great miseries from their governments un- resistingly, and, on the other hand, change their rulers on account of the most trivial irritations. The case against all the prolusions of ostensible democracy is, indeed, so strong that it is impos- sible to consider the present wide establishment of democratic institutions as being the outcome of " 161 ANTICIPATIONS any process of intellectual conviction; it arouses suspicion even whether ostensible -democracy may not be a mere rhetorical garment for essentially different facts, and upon that suspicion we will now inquire. Democracy of the modern type manhood suf- frage, and so forth became a conspicuous phe- nomenon in the world only in the closing decades of the eighteenth century. Its genesis is so intimately connected with the first expansion of the productive element in the state, through mechanism and a co-operative organization, as to point at once to a causative connection. The more closely one looks into the social and political life of the eighteenth century, the more plausible becomes this view. New and potentially influential social factors had begun to appear the organizing manufacturer, the in- telligent worker, the skilled tenant, and the urban abyss, and the traditions of the old land-owning, non-progressive, aristocratic monarchy that pre- vailed in Christendom rendered it incapable without some destructive shock or convulsion of any reorganization to incorporate or control these new factors. In the case of the British em- pire an additional stress was created by the inca- pacity of the formal government to assimilate the developing civilization of the American colonies. Everywhere there were new elements, not as yet clearly analyzed or defined, arising as mechanism arose; everywhere the old traditional government 162 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY and social system, defined and analyzed all too well, appeared increasingly obstructive, irrational, and feeble in its attempts to include and direct these new powers. But now comes a point to which I am inclined to attach very great importance. The new powers were as yet shapeless. It was not the conflict of a new organization with the old. It was the preliminary dwarfing and deliquescence of the mature old beside the embryonic mass of the new. It was impossible then it is, I believe, only beginning to be possible now to estimate the proportions, possibilities, and inter-relations of the new social orders out of which a social organi- . zation has still to be built in the coming years. No formula of definite reconstruction had been evolved, or has even been evolved yet, after a hun- dred years. And these swelling, inchoate new powers, whose very birth-condition was the crip- pling, modification, or destruction of the old order, were almost forced to formulate their proceedings for a time, therefore, in general affirmative propo- sitions that were really in effect not affirmative propositions at all, but propositions of repudiation and denial. " These kings and nobles and people privileged in relation to obsolescent functions cannot manage our affairs" that was evident enough, that was the really essential question at that time, and since no other effectual substitute appeared ready made, the working doctrine of the infallible judgment of humanity in the gross, as 163 ANTICIPATIONS distinguished from the quite indisputable incapacity of sample individuals, became, in spite of its inher- ent absurdity, a convenient and acceptable work- ing hypothesis. Modern democracy thus came into being, riot, as eloquent persons have pretended, by the sovereign people consciously and definitely assuming power I imagine the sovereign people in France during the first revolution, for example, quite amazed and muddle-headed with it all but by the decline of old ruling classes in the face of the quasi-natural growth of mechanism and industrialism, and by the unpreparedness and want of organization in the new intelligent elements in the state. I have compared the human beings in society to a great and increasing variety of colors tumultuously smashed up together, and giving at present a general and quite illusory effect of gray, and I have attempted to show that there is a process in progress that will amount at last to the segrega- tion of these mingled tints into recognizable, dis- tinct masses again. It is not a monotony, but an utterly disorderly and confusing variety that makes this gray; but democracy, for practical purposes, does really assume such a monotony. Like OO, the democratic formula is a concrete- looking and negotiable symbol for a negation. It is the aspect in political disputes and contri- vances of that social and moral deliquescence the nature and possibilities of which have been 164 THE LIFE- HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY discussed in the preceding papers of this se- ries. Modern democracy first asserted itself in the ancient kingdoms of France and Great Britain (counting the former British colonies in America as a part of the latter), and it is in the French and English-speaking communities that democracy has developed itself most completely. Upon the supposition we have made, democracy broke out first in these states because they were leading the way in material progress, because they were the first states to develop industrialism, wholesale mechanisms, and great masses of insubordinate activity outside the recognized political scheme, and the nature and time and violence of the out- break were determined by the nature of the super- seded government, and the amount of stress between it and the new elements. But the detach- ment of a great section of the new middle-class from the aristocratic order of England to form the United States of America, and the sudden re- juvenescence of France by the swift and thorough sloughing of its outworn aristocratic monarchy, the consequent wars, and the Napoleonic advent- ure, checked and modified the parallel development that might otherwise have happened in country after country over all Europe west of the Car- pathians. The monarchies that would probably have collapsed through internal forces and given place to modern democratic states were smashed 165 ANTICIPATIONS from the outside, and a process of political recon- struction, that has probably missed out the com- plete formal democratic phase altogether and which has been enormously complicated through religious, national, and dynastic traditions set in. Throughout America, in England, and, after extraordinary -experiments, in France, political democracy has, in effect, legally established itself most completely in the United States and the reflection and influence of its methods upon the methods of all the other countries in intellectual contact with it have been so considerable as prac- tically to make their monarchies as new in their kind, almost, as democratic republics. In Germany, Austria, and Italy, for example, there is a press nearly as audible as in the more frankly democrat- ic countries, and measurably akin in influence; there are constitutionally established legislative as- semblies, and there is the same unofficial develop- ment of powerful financial and industrial powers with which the ostensible government must make terms. In a vast amount of the public discussion of these states, the postulates of democracy are clearly implicit. Quite as much in reality as the democratic republics of America, are they based not on classes, but upon a confusion; they are, in their various degrees and with their various in- dividual differences, just as truly governments of the gray. It has been argued that the gray is illusory, and 166 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY must sooner or later pass, and that the color that will emerge to predominance will take its shape as a scientifically trained middle-class of an unprec- edented sort, not arising out of the older middle- classes, but replacing them. This class will become, I believe, at last consciously the state, controlling and restricting very greatly the three non-functional masses with which it is as yet almost indistinguishably mingled. The general nature of its formation within the existing con- fusion and its emergence may, I think, with a certain degree of confidence, be already forecast, albeit at present its beginnings are singularly un- promising and faint. At present the class of specially trained and capable people doctors, en- gineers, scientific men of all sorts is quite dis- proportionally absent from political life; it does not exist as a factor in that life; it is growing up outside that life, and has still to develop, much more to display, a collective intention to come specifical- ly in. But the forces are in active operation to drag it into the centre of the stage for all that. The modern democracy, or democratic quasi- monarchy, conducts its affairs as though there was no such thing as special knowledge or practical education. The utmost recognition it affords to the man who has taken the pains to know, and specif- ically to do, is occasionally to consult him upon specific points and override his counsels in its ampler wisdom, or to intrust to him some otherwise 167 ANTICIPATIONS impossible duty under circumstances of extreme limitation. The man of special equipment is treat- ed always as if he were some sort of curious per- forming animal. The gunnery specialist, for ex- ample, may move and let off guns, but he may not say where they are to be let off some one a little ignorant of range and trajectory does that ; the en- gineer may move the ship and fire the battery, but only with some man, who does not perfectly un- derstand, shouting instructions down a tube at him. If the cycle is to be adapted to military requirements, the thing is intrusted to Lieutenant- Colonel Balfour. If horses are to be bought for the British army in India, no specialist goes, but Lord Edward Cecil. These people of the govern- ing class do not understand there is such a thing as special knowledge or an inexorable fact in the world; they have been educated at schools con- ducted by amateur school-masters, whose real aim in life if such people can be described as having a real aim in life is the episcopal bench, and they have learned little or nothing but the extraordinary power of appearances in these democratic times. To look right and to be of good report is to succeed what else is there ? The primarily functional men are ignored in the ostensible political scheme; it operates as though they did not exist, as though nothing, in fact, existed but the irresponsible wealthy, and the manipulators of irresponsible wealth, on the one hand, and a great, gray, politi- 168 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY cally indifferent community on the other. Having regard only to the present condition of political life, it would seem as though this state of affairs must continue indefinitely, and develop only in accordance with the laws of inter-action between our charlatan governing class on the one hand and the gray mass of governed on the other. There is no way apparent in the existing political and social order whereby the class of really educated persons that the continually more complicated mechanical fabric of social life is developing may be expected to come in. And in a very great amount of current political speculation the develop- ment and final emergence of this class is ignored, and attention is concentrated entirely upon the in- herent process of development of the political ma- chine. And even in that it is very easy to exag- gerate the preponderance of one or other of what are really very evenly balanced forces in the ma- chine of democratic government. There are two chief sets of parts in the ma- chine that have a certain antagonistic relation, that play against each other, and one's conception of coming developments is necessarily determined by the relative value one gives to these opposing elements. One may compare these two groups to the power and the work, respectively, at the two ends of a lever.* On the one hand there is * The fulcrum, which is generally treated as being absolutely immovable, being the general belief in the theory of democracy. 169 ANTICIPATIONS that which pays for the machine, which distributes salaries and rewards, subsidizes newspapers, and so forth the central influence.* On the other hand there is the collectively gray voting mass, with certain prejudices and traditions, and certain laws and limitations of thought upon which the newspapers work, and which, within the confines of its inherent laws, they direct. If one dwell chiefly on the possibilities of the former element, one may conjure up a practical end to democracy in the vision of a state " run " entirely by a group of highly forcible and intellectual persons usual- ly the dream takes the shape of financiers and their associates, their perfected mechanism of party control working the elections boldly and capably, and their public policy being directed towards financial ends. One of the common prophecies of the future of the United States is such a domina- tion by a group of trust organizers and political bosses. But a man, or a group of men, so strong and intelligent as would be needed to hold an entire party machine within the confines of his * In the United States, a vast, rapidly developing country, with relatively much kinetic wealth, this central influence is the financial support of the boss, consisting, for the most part, of active-minded, capable business organizers ; in England, the land where irresponsible realized wealth is at a maximum, a public-spirited section of the irresponsible, inspired by the tradition of an aristocratic functional past, qualifies the financial influence with an amateurish, indolent, and publicly unprofitable integrity. In Germany an aggressively functional court oc- cupies the place and plays the part of a permanently dominant party machine. 170 THE LIFE- HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY or their collective mind and will, could, at the most, be but a very transitory and incidental phenomenon in the history of the world. Either such an exploitation of the central control will have to be covert and subtle beyond any precedent in human disingenuousness, or else its domina- tion will have to be very amply modified, indeed, by the requirements of the second factor, and its proceedings made very largely the resultant of that second factor's forces. Moreover, very subtle men do not aim at things of this sort, or aim- ing, fail, because subtlety of intelligence involves subtlety of character, a certain fastidiousness, and a certain weakness. Now that the garrulous pe- riod, when a flow of language and a certain effec- tiveness of manner was a necessary condition to political pre-eminence, is passing away, political control falls more and more entirely into the hands of a barristerish, intriguing sort of person with a tough - wearing, leathery, practical mind. The sort of people who will work the machine are people with "faith," as the popular preachers say meaning, in fact, people who do not analyze, people who will take the machine as it is, unques- tioningly shape their ambitions to it, and saving their vanity work it as it wants to go. The man who will be boss will be the man who wants to be boss, who finds in being boss a complete and final satisfaction, and not the man who complicates things by wanting to be boss in order to be, or do, 171 ANTICIPATIONS something else. The machines are governed to- day, and there is every reason to believe that they will continue to be governed, by masterful-looking resultants, masters of nothing but compromise, and that little fancy of an inner conspiracy of control within the machine and behind ostensible politics is really on all fours with the wonderful Rodin (of the Juif Errant), and as probable as anything else in the romances of Eugene Sue. If, on the other hand, we direct attention to the antagonistic element in the machine, to public opinion, to the alleged collective mind of the gray mass, and consider how it is brought to believe in itself and its possession of certain opinions by the concrete evidence of daily newspapers and eloquent persons saying as much, we may also very readily conjure up a contrasted vision of extraordinary demagogues or newspaper syndicates working the political machine from that direction. So far as the demagogue goes, the increase of popula- tion, the multiplication of amusements and in- terests, the differentiation of social habits, the diffusion of great towns, all militate against that sufficient gathering of masses of voters in meet- ing-houses which gave him his power in the recent past. It is improbable that ever again will any flushed, undignified man with a vast voice, a muscular face in incessant operation, collar crumpled, hair disordered, and arms in wild ac- tivity, talking, talking, talking, talking copiously 172 THE LIFE- HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY out of the windows of railway carriages, talking on railway platforms, talking from hotel balconies, talking on tubs, barrels, scaffoldings, pulpits tireless and undammable rise to be the most powerful thing in any democratic state in the world. Continually the individual vocal dema- gogue dwindles, and the element of bands and buttons, the organization of the press and pro- cession, the share of the machine, grows. IVIr. Harmsworth, of the London Daily Mail, in a very interesting article has glanced at certain possibilities of power that may vest in the owners of a great system of world-wide " simultaneous " newspapers, but he does not analyze the nature of the influence exercised by newspapers during the successive phases of the nineteenth century, nor the probable modifications of that influence in the years to come, and I think, on the whole, he in- clines very naturally to over-estimate the amount of intentional direction that may be given by the owner of a paper to the minds and acts of his read- ers, and to exceed the very definite limits within which that influence is confined. In the earlier Vic- torian period, the more limited, partly educated, and still very homogeneous enfranchised class had a certain habit of thinking ; its tranquil assurance upon most theological and all moral and aesthetic points left political questions as the chief field of exercise for such thinking as it did, and, as a consequence, the dignified newspapers of that 173 ANTICIPATIONS time were able to discuss, and indeed were required to discuss, not only specific situations, but general principles. That, indeed, was their principal func- tion, and it fell rather to the eloquent men to mis- apply these principles according to the necessity of the occasion. The papers did then very much more than they do now to mould opinion, though they did not direct affairs to anything like the extent of their modern successors. They made roads upon which events presently travelled in unexpected fashions. But the often cheaper and always more vivid newspapers that have come with the new democracy do nothing to mould opinion. Indeed, there is no longer upon most public questions and as I have tried to make clear in my previous paper, there is not likely to be any longer a collective opinion to be mould- ed. Protectionists, for example, are a mere band; free-traders are a mere band; on all these details we are in chaos. And these modern newspapers simply endeavor to sustain a large circulation, and so merit advertisements, by being as mis- cellaneously and vividly interesting as possible, bj T firing where the crowd seems thickest, by seek- ing perpetually, and without any attempt at con- sistency, the greatest excitement of the greatest number. It is upon the cultivation and rapid succession of inflammatory topics that the modern newspaper expends its capital and trusts to recover its reward. Its general news sinks steadily to a 174 THE LIFE- HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY subordinate position; criticism, discussion, and high responsibility pass out of journalism, and the power of the press comes more and more to be a dramatic and emotional power, the power to cry " Fire!" in the theatre, the power to give enormous value for a limited time to some personality, some event, some aspect, true or false, without any power of giving a specific direction to the forces this distortion may set going. Directly the press of to-day passes from that sort of thing to some specific proposal, some implication of principles and beliefs, directly it chooses and selects, then it passes from the miscellaneous to the sectarian, and out of touch with the gray mdefiniteness of the general mind. It gives offence here, it perplexes and bores there; no more than the boss politician, can the paper of great circulation afford to work consistently for any ulterior aim. This is the limit of the power of the modern news- paper of large circulation, the newspaper that appeals to the gray element, to the average demo- cratic man, the newspaper of the deliquescence, and if our previous conclusion, that human society has ceased to be homogeneous and will presently dis- play new masses segregating from a great con- fusion, holds good, that will be the limit of its power in the future. It may undergo many re- markable developments and modifications,* but * The nature of these modifications is an interesting side issue. There is every possibility of papers becoming at last papers 175 ANTICIPATIONS none of these tend to give it any greater political importance than it has now. And so, after all, our considerations of the probable developments of world-wide circulation, so far as the language in which they are printed permits, with editions that will follow the sun and change into to-morrow's issue as they go, picking up literary criticism here, financial intelligence there, here to-morrow's story, and there to-morrow's scandal, and, like some vast in- tellectual garden-roller, rolling out local provincialism at every revolution. This, for papers in English, at any rate, is merely a question of how long it will be before the price of the best writing (for journalistic purposes) rises actually or relatively above the falling cost of long-distance electrical type-setting. Each of the local editions of these world-travelling papers, in addition to the identical matter that will appear almost simultaneously everywhere, will no doubt have its special matter and its special advertisements. Illustrations will be telegraphed just as well as matter, and probably a much greater use will be made of sketch and diagram than at present. If the theory advanced in this book, that democracy is a transitory confusion, be sound, there will not be one world paper of this sort only like Moses' serpent after its miraculous struggle but several, and as the non-provincial segregation of society goes on, these various great papers will take on more and more decided specific characteristics, and lose more and more their local references. They will come to have not only a distinctive type of matter, a distinctive method of thought and manner of expression, but distinctive funda- mental implications, and a distinctive class of writer. This dif- ference in character and tone renders the advent of any Napole- onic master of the newspaper world vastly more improbable than it would otherwise be. These specializing newspapers will, as they find their class, throw out many features that do not belong to that class. It is highly probable that many will restrict the space devoted to news and sham news that forged and inflated stuff made in offices that bulks out the foreign intelligence of so many English papers, for example. At present every paper contains a little of everything : inadequate sporting stuff, inadequate financial stuff, vague literary matter, volumi- nous reports of political vaporings, because no newspaper is quite sure of the sort of readers it has probably no daily news- paper has yet a distinctive sort of reader. 176 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY of the party machine give us only negative re- sults so long as the gray social confusion contin- ues. Subject to that continuance the party ma- Many people, with their minds inspired by the number of editions which evening papers pretend to publish, and do not, incline to believe that daily papers may presently give place to hourly papers, each with the last news of the last sixty minutes photographically displayed. As a matter of fact, no human being wants that, and very few are so foolish as to think they do; the only kind of news that any sort of people clamors for hot and hot is financial and betting fluctuations, lottery lists and examination results ; and the elaborated and cheapened telegraphic and telephonic system of the coming days, with tapes (or phonograph to replace them) in every post-office and nearly every private house, so far from expanding this depart- ment, will probably sweep it out of the papers altogether. One will subscribe to a news agency, which will wire all the stuff one cares to have so violently fresh into a phonographic re- corder, perhaps, in some convenient corner. There the thing will be in every house, beside the barometer, to hear or ignore. With the separation of that function what is left of the news- paper will revert to one daily edition daily, I think, because of the power of habit to make the newspaper the specific business of some definite moments in the day ; the breakfast hour, I sup- pose, or the " up-to-town " journey with most Englishmen now. Quite possibly some one will discover some day that there is now machinery for folding and fastening a paper into a form that will not inevitabl3 r get into the butter, or lead to bitterness in a railway carriage. This pitch of development reached, I incline to anticipate daily papers much more like the Spectator in form than these present mainsails of our public life. They will probably not contain fiction at all, and poetry only rarely, because no one but a partial imbecile wants these things in punctual daily doses, and we are anticipating an escape from a period of partial imbecility. My own culture and turn of mind, which is probably akin to that of a respectable mechanic of the year 2000. inclines me towards a daily paper that will have, in addition to its concentrated and absolutely trustworthy daily news, full and luminous accounts of new inventions, new theories, and new departures of all sorts (usually illustrated), witty and penetrating comments upon public affairs, criticisms I 77 ANTICIPATIONS chine will probably continue as it is at present, and democratic states and governments follow the lines upon which they run at the present time. of all sorts of things, representations of newly produced works of art, and an ample amount of ably written controversy upon everything under the sun. The correspondence columns, in- stead of being an exercising place for bores and conspicuous people who are not mercenary, will be the most ample, the most carefully collected, and the most highly paid of all departments in this paper. Personal paragraphs will be relegated to some obscure and costly corner next to the births, deaths, and mar- riages. This paper will have, of course, many pages of business advertisements, and these will usually be well worth looking through, for the more intelligent editors of the days to come will edit this department just like anj' other, and classify tlieir advertisements in a descending scale of freshness and interest that will also be an ascending scale of price. The advertiser who wants to be an indecent bore, and vociferate for the ten- millionth time some flatulent falsehood, about a pill, for instance, will pay at nuisance rates. Probably many papers will refuse to print nasty and distressful advertisements about people's insides at all. The entire paper will be as free from either gray- ness or offensive stupidity in its advertisement columns as the shop windows in Bond Street to-day, and for much the same reason because the people who go that way do not want that sort of thing. It has been supposed that, since the real income of the news- paper is derived from advertisements, large advertisers will combine in the future to own papers confined to the advertise- ments of their specific wares. Some such monopoly is already attempted ; several publishing firms own, or partially own, a number of provincial papers, which they adorn with strange " Book Chat " columns conspicuously deficient in their in- formation ; and a well-known cycle-tire firm supplies " Cycling " columns that are mere pedestals for the Head-of-King-Charles make of tire. Many quack firms publish and give away annual almanacs replete with economical illustrations, offensive details, and bad jokes. But I venture to think, in spite of such phe- nomena, that these suggestions and attempts are made with a certain disregard of the essential conditions of sound advertise- ment. Sound advertisement consists in perpetual alertness I 7 8 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY Now, how will the emergent class of capable men presently begin to modify the existing form of government in the ostensibly democratic countries and democratic monarchies? There will be very many variations and modifications of the methods of this arrival, an infinite complication of detailed incidents, but a general proposition will be found to hold good. The suppression of the party machine in the . purely democratic countries and of the official choice of the rich and privileged rulers in the more monarchical ones, by capable operative and administrative men inspired by the belief in a and newness, in appearance in new places and in new aspects, in the constant access to fresh minds. The devotion of a news- paper to the interest of one particular make of a commodity or group of commodities will inevitably rob its advertisement department of most of its interest for the habitual readers of the paper. That is to say, the newspaper will fail in what is one of the chief attractions of a good newspaper. Moreover, such a devotion will react upon all the other matter in the paper, because the editor will need to be constantly alert to exclude seditious reflections upon the Health-Extract-of-Horse-Flesh or Saved-by-Boiling Jam. His sense of this relation will taint his self-respect and make him a less capable editor than a man whose sole affair is to keep his paper interesting. To these more interesting rival papers the excluded competitor will be driven, and the reader will follow in his wake. There is little more wisdom in the proprietor of an article in popular demand buying or creating a newspaper to contain all his advertisements than in his buying a coal pit for the same purpose. Such a privacy of advertisement will never work, I think, on a large scale ; it is probably at or near its maximum development now, and this anticipation of the advertiser-owned paper, like that of hourly papers, and that wonderfully powerful cosmic newspaper syn- dicate, is simply another instance of prophesying based only on a present trend, an expansion of the obvious, instead of an analysis of determining forces. 179 ANTICIPATIONS common theory of social order, will come about peacefully and gradually as a process of change, or violently as a revolution but inevitably as the outcome either of the imminence or else of the disasters of war. That all these governments of confusion will drift towards war, with a spacious impulse and a final vehemence quite out of comparison greater than the warlike impulses of former times, is a remarkable but by no means inexplicable thing. A tone of public expression, jealous and patriotic to the danger-point, is an unavoidable condition under which democratic governments exist. To be patriotically quarrelsome is imperative upon the party machines that will come to dominate the democratic countries. They will not possess de- tailed and definite policies and creeds, because there are no longer any detailed and definite public opinions, but they will, for all that, require some ostensible purpose to explain their cohesion, some hold upon the common man that will insure his appearance in numbers at the polling - place suf- ficient to save the government from the raids of small but determined sects. That hold can be only of one sort. Without moral or religious uniformity, with material interests as involved and confused as a heap of spelicans, there remains only one generality for the politician's purpose, the ampler aspect of a man's egotism, his pride in what he imagines to be his particular kind 180 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY his patriotism. In every country amenable to democratic influences there emerges, or will emerge, a party machine, vividly and simply patriotic and indefinite upon the score of any other possible consideration between man and man. This will hold true, not only of the ostensibly democratic states, but also of such reconstituted modern mon- archies as Italy and Germany, for they, too, for all their legal difference, rest also on the gray. The party conflicts of the future will turn very largely on the discovery of the true patriot, on the suspicion that the crown or the machine in possession is in some more or less occult way traitorous, and almost all other matters of con- tention will be shelved and allowed to stagnate, for fear of breaking the unity of the national mechanism. Now, patriotism is not a thing that flourishes in the void one needs a foreigner. A national and patriotic party is an anti-foreign party ; the altar of the modern god, democracy, will cry aloud for the stranger men. Simply to keep in power, and out of no love of mischief, the government or the party machine will have to insist upon dangers and na- tional differences, to keep the voter to the poll by alarms, seeking ever to taint the possible nucleus of any competing organization with the scandal of external influence. The party press will play the watch-dog and allay all internal dissensions with its warning bay at some adjacent people, 181 ANTICIPATIONS and the adjacent peoples, for reasons to be pres- ently expanded, will be continually more sensi- tive to such baying. Already one sees country yelping at country all over the modern world, not only in the matter of warlike issues, but with a note of quite furious commercial rivalry quiet furious, and indeed quite insane, since its ideal of trading enormously with absolutely ruined and tradeless foreigners, exporting everything and importing nothing, is obviously outside reason altogether. The inexorable doom of these govern- ments based on the gray is to foster enmity be- tween people and people. Even their alliances are but sacrifices to intenser antagonisms. And the phases of the democratic sequence are simple and sure. Forced on by a relentless competition, the tone of the outcries will become fiercer and fiercer ; the occasions of excitement, the perilous moments, the ingenuities of annoyance, more and more dramatic from the mere emptiness and disorder of the general mind! Jealousies and anti-foreign enactments, tariff manipulations and commercial embitterment, destructive, foolish, exasperating ob- structions that benefit no human being, will min- ister to this craving without completely allaying it. Nearer, and ever nearer, the politicians of the coming times will force one another towards the verge, not because they want to go over it, not because any one wants to go over it, but because they are, by their very nature, compelled to go '182 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY that way, because to go in any other direction is to break up and lose power. And, consequently, the final development of the democratic system, so far as intrinsic forces go, will be, not the rule of the boss, nor the rule of the trust, nor the rule of the newspaper; no rule, indeed, but international rivalry, international competition, international exasperation and hostility, and at last irresistible and overwhelming the definite establishment of the rule of that most stern and educational of all masters War. At this point there opens a tempting path, and along it historical precedents, like a forest of notice- boards, urge us to go. At the end of the vista poses the figure of Napoleon, with "Caesarism" written beneath it. Disregarding certain alien con- siderations for a time, assuming the free working out of democracy to its conclusion, we perceive that, in the case of our generalized state, the party machine, together with the nation intrusted to it, must necessarily be forced into passionate nation- al war. But, having blundered into war, the party machine will have an air of having accomplished its destiny. A party machine or a popular govern- ment is surely as likely a thing to cause a big disorder of war and as unlikely a thing to conduct it, as the wit of man, working solely to that end, could ever have devised. I have already pointed out why we can never expect an elected govern- ment of the modern sort to be guided by any far- 183 ANTICIPATIONS reaching designs; it is constructed to get office and keep office, not to do anything in office; the con- ditions of its survival are to keep appearances up and taxes down,* and the care and management of army and navy is quite outside its possibilities. The military and naval professions in our typical modern state will subsist very largely upon tra- dition; the ostensible government will interfere with rather than direct them, and there will be no force in the entire scheme to check the corrupting * One striking illustration of the distinctive possibilities of democratic government came to light during the last term of office of the present patriotic British government. As a demon- stration of patriotism large sums of money were voted annually for the purpose of building warships, and the patriotic common man paid the taxes gladly with a dream of irresistible naval predominance to sweeten the payment. But the money was not spent on warships ; only a portion of it was spent, and the rest remained to make a surplus and warm the heart of the com- mon man in his tax-paying capacity. This artful dodge was repeated for several years ; the artful dodger is now a peer, no doubt abjectly respected, and nobody in the most patriotic party so far evolved is a bit the worse for it. In the organizing ex- pedients bf all popular governments, as in the prospectuses of unsound companies, the disposition is to exaggerate the nominal capital at the expense of the working efficiency. Demo- cratic armies and navies are always short, and probably will always be short, of ammunition, paint, training, and reserve stores ; battalions and ships, since they count as units, are over- numerous and go short-handed, and democratic army reform almost invariably works out to some device for multiplying units by fission, and counting men three times instead of twice in some ingenious and plausible way. And this must be so, because the sort of men who come inevitably to power under democratic conditions are men trained by all the conditions of their lives to so set appearances before realities as at last to be- come utterly incapable of realities. 184 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY influence of a long peace, to insist upon adequate exercises for the fighting organization or insure an adequate adaptation to the new and perpetual- ly changing possibilities of untried apparatus. Incapable but confident and energetic persons hav- ing political influence will have been permitted to tamper with the various arms of the service; the equipment will be largely devised to create an impression of efficiency in times of peace in the minds of the general voting public, and the real- ly efficient soldiers will either have fretted them- selves out of the army or have been driven out as political non - effectives, troublesome, innovating persons anxious to spend money upon "fads."- So armed, the new democracy will blunder into war, and the opening stage of the next great war will be the catastrophic breakdown of the for- mal armies, shame and disasters, and a disorder of conflict between more or less equally matched masses of stupefied, scared, and infuriated people. Just how far the thing may rise from the value of an alarming and edifying incident to a universal catastrophe depends upon the special nature of the conflict, but it does not alter the fact that any considerable war is bound to be a bitter, ap- palling, highly educational, and constitution- shaking experience for the modern democratic state. Now, foreseeing this possibility, it is easy to step into the trap of the Napoleonic precedent. One 185 ANTICIPATIONS hastens to foretell that either with the pressure of coming war, or in the hour of defeat, there will arise the man. He will be strong in action, epi- grammatic in manner, personally handsome, and continually victorious. He will sweep aside parlia- ments and demagogues, carry the nation to glory, reconstruct it as an empire, and hold it together by circulating his profile and organizing further, successes. He will I gather this from chance lights upon Contemporary anticipations codify everything, rejuvenate the papacy, or, at any rate, galvanize Christianity, organize learning in meek, intriguing academies of little men, and prescribe a wonderful educational system. The grateful nations will once more deify a lucky and aggres- sive egotism. . . . And there the vision loses breath. Nothing of the sort is going to happen, or, at any rate, if it happens, it will happen as an interlude, as no necessary part in the general progress of the human drama. The world is no more to be recast by chance individuals than a city is to be lit by sky-rockets. The purpose of things emerges upon spacious issues, and the day of individual leaders is past. The analogies and precedents that lead one to forecast the coming of military one-man- dominions, the coming of such other parodies of Caesar's career as that misapplied, and speedily fiitile chess champion, Napoleon I. contrived, are false. They are false because they ignore two 186 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY correlated things : first, the steady development of a new and quite unprecedented educated class as a necessary aspect of the expansion of science and mechanism ; and, secondly, the absolute revolution in the art of war that science and mechanism are bringing about. This latter consideration the next chapter will expand, but here, in the interests of this discussion, we may in general terms anticipate its gist. War in the past has been a thing entire- ly different in its nature from what war, with the apparatus of the future, will be; it lias been showy, dramatic, emotional, and restricted; war in the future will be none of these things. War in the past was a thing of days and heroisms; battles- and campaigns rested in the hand of the great commander; he stood out against the sky, pict- uresquely on horseback, visibly controlling it all. War in the future will be a question of prepara- tion, of long 3'ears of foresight and disciplined imagination ; there will be no decisive victo^, but a vast diffusion of conflict it will depend less and less on controlling personalities and driving emotions, and more and more upon the intelligence and personal quality of a great number of skilled men. All this the next chapter will expand. And either before or after, but, at any rate, in the shadow of war, it will become apparent, perhaps even suddenly, that the whole apparatus of power in the country is in the hands of a new class of intelligent and scientificalty educated men. They 187 ANTICIPATIONS will probably, under the development of warlike stresses, be discovered they will, discover them- selves almost surprisingly with roads and rail- ways, carts and cities, drains, food supply, electrical supply, and water supply, and with guns and such implements of destruction and intimidation as men scarcely dream of yet, gathered in their hands. And they will be discovered, too, with a growing common consciousness of themselves as distin- guished from the gray confusion, a common pur- pose and implication that the fearless analysis of science is already bringing to light. They will find themselves with bloodshed and horrible disasters ahead, and the material apparatus of control entirely within their power. "Suppose, after all," they will say, "we ignore these very eloquent and showy governing persons above, and this very confused and ineffectual multitude be- low. Suppose now we put on the brakes and try something a little more stable and orderly. These people in possession have, of course, all sorts of established rights and prescriptions; they have squared the law to their purpose, and the constitution does not know us ; they can get at the judges, they can get at the newspapers, they can do all sorts of things except avoid a smash but, for our part, we have these really most ingenious and subtle guns. Suppose, instead of our turning them and our valuable selves in a fool's quarrel against the ingenious and subtle guns of other 188 THE LIFE-HISTORY OF DEMOCRACY men akin to ourselves, we use them in the cause of the higher sanitj^ and clear that jabbering war tumult out of the streets." . . . There ma}' be no dramatic moment for the expression of this idea, no moment when the new Cromwellism and the new Ironsides will come visibly face to face with talk and baubles, flags and patriotic dinner- bells; but, with or without dramatic moments, the idea will be expressed and acted upon. It will be made quite evident then, what is now, indeed, only a pious opinion namely, that wealth is, after all, no ultimate power at all, but only an influence among aimless, police-guarded men. So long as there is peace the class of capable men may be mitigated and gagged and controlled, and the ostensible present order may flourish still in the hands of that other class of men which deals with the appearances of things. But as some super- saturated solution will crystallize out with the mere shaking of its beaker, so must the new order of men come into visibly organized existence through the concussions of war. The charlatans can es- cape everything except war, but to the cant and violence of nationality, to the sustaining force of international hostility, they are ruthlessly com- pelled to cling, and what is now their chief support must become at last their destruction. And so it is, I infer, that, whether violently as a revolution or quietly and slowly, this gray confusion that is democracy must pass away inevitably by 189 ANTICIPATIONS its own inherent conditions, as the twilight passes, as the embryonic confusion of the cocoon creature passes, into the higher stage, into the higher organism, the world-state of the coining years. WAR WAR IN shaping anticipations of the future of war there arises a certain difficulty about the point of departure. One may either begin upon such broad issues as the preceding forecasts have opened, and having determined now something of the nature of the coming state and the force of its warlike inclination, proceed to speculate how this vast, ill- organized, four-fold organism will fight; or one may set all that matter aside for a space, and having regard chiefly to the continually more potent appli- ances physical science offers the soldier, we may try to develop a general impression of theoretically thorough war, go from that to the nature of the state most likely to be superlatively efficient in such warfare, and so arrive at the conditions of survival under which these present governments of confusion will struggle one against the other. The latter course will be taken here. We will deal first of all with war conducted for its own sake, with a model army, as efficient as an imaginative training can make it, and with a model organiza- tion for warfare of the state behind it, and then ' 193 ANTICIPATIONS the experience of the confused modern social or- ganism as it is impelled, in an uncongenial met- amorphosis, towards this imperative and finally unavoidable efficient state, will come most easily within the scope of one's imagination. The great change that is working itself out in warfare is the same change that is working itself out in the substance of the social fabric. The es- sential change in the social fabric, as we have ana- lyzed it, is the progressive supersession of the old broad labor base by elaborately organized mech- anism, and the obsolescence of the once valid and necessary distinction of gentle and simple. In warfare, as I have already indicated, this takes the form of the progressive supersession of the horse and the private soldier which were the liv- ing and sole engines of the old time by machines, and the obliteration of the old distinction between leaders, who pranced in a conspicuous^ 7 danger- ous and encouraging way into the picturesque incidents of battle, and the led, who cheered and charged and filled the ditches and were slaugh- tered in a wholesale dramatic manner. The old war was a matter of long, dreary marches, great hardships of campaigning, but also of heroic con- clusive moments. Long periods of campings almost always with an outbreak of pestilence of marchings and retreats, much crude business of feeding and forage, culminated at last, with an effect of infinite relief, in an hour or so of 194 WAR "battle." The battle was always a very intimate, tumultuous affair; the men were flung at one an- other in vast, excited masses, in living, fighting ma- chines, as it were; spears or bayonets flashed; one side or the other ceased to prolong the climax, and the thing was over. The beaten force crumpled as a whole, and the victors as a whole pressed upon it. Cavalry with slashing sabres marked the crown- ing point of victory. In the later stages of the old warfare musketry volleys were added to the physical impact of the contending regiments, and at last cannon, as a quite accessory method of breaking these masses of men. So you " gave bat- tle" to and defeated your enemj^'s forces where- ever encountered, and when you reached your objective in his capital the war was done. . . . The new war will probably have none of these features of the old system of fighting. The revolution that is in progress from the old war to a new war, different in its entire nature from the old, is marked primarily by the steady progress in range and efficiencj 7 ^ of the rifle and of the field-gun and more particularly of the rifle. The rifle develops persistently from a clumsy imple- ment, that any clown may learn to use in half a day, towards a very intricate mechanism, easily put out of order and easily misused, but of the most extraor- dinary possibilities in the hands of men of courage, character, and high intelligence. Its precision at long range has made the business of its care, load- T95 ANTICIPATIONS ing, and aim subsidiary to the far more intricate matter of its use in relation to the 'contour of the ground within its reach. Even its elaboration as an instrument is probably still incomplete. One can conceive it provided in the future with cross- thread telescopic sights, the focusing of which, cor- rected by some ingenious use of hygroscopic ma- terial, might even find the range, and so enable it to be used with assurance up to a mile or more. It will probably also take on some of the charac- ters of the machine-gun. It will be used either for single shots or to quiver and send a spray of al- most simultaneous bullets out of a magazine even- ly and certainly over any small area the rifleman thinks advisable. It will probably be portable by one man, but there is no reason really, except the bayonet tradition, the demands of which may be met in other ways, why it should be the in- strument of one sole man. It will, just as prob- ably, be slung, with its ammunition and equip- ment, upon bicycle wheels, and be the common care of two or more associated soldiers. Equipped with such a weapon, a single couple of marksmen even, by reason of smokeless powder and carefully chosen cover, might make themselves practically invisible, and capable of surprising, stopping, and destroying a visible enemy in quite consider- able numbers who blundered within a mile of them. And a series of such groups of marksmen so arranged as to cover the arrival of reliefs, provi- 196 WAR sions, and fresh ammunition from the rear, might hold out against any visible attack for an indefi- nite period, unless the ground they occupied was searched very ably and subtly by some sort of gun having a range in excess of their rifle fire. If the ground they occupied were to be properly tunnelled and trenched, even that might not avail, and there would be nothing for it but to attack them by an advance under cover either of the night or of darkness caused by smoke-shells, or by the burning of cover about their position. Even then they might be deadly with magazine fire at close quarters. Save for their liability to such attacks, a few hundreds of such men could hold positions of a quite vast extent, and a few thou- sand might hold a frontier. Assuredly a mere handful of such men could stop the most multitu- dinous attack or cover the most disorderly retreat in the world, and even when some ingenious, dar- ing, and lucky night assault had at last ejected them from a position, dawn would simply restore to them the prospect of reconstituting in new positions their enormous advantage of defence. The only really effective and final defeat such an attenuated force of marksmen could sustain would be from the slow and circumspect advance upon it of a similar force of superior marksmen, creep- ing forward under cover of night or of smoke- shells and fire, digging pits during the snatches of cessation obtained in this way, and so coming 197 ANTICIPATIONS nearer and nearer and getting a completer and completer mastery of the defender's ground until the approach of the defender's reliefs, food, and fresh ammunition ceased to be possible. There- upon there would be nothing for it but either sur- render or a bolt in the night to positions in the rear, a bolt that might be hotly followed if it were deferred too late. Probably between contiguous nations that have mastered the art of war, instead of the pouring clouds of cavalry of the old dispensation,* this * Even along such vast frontiers as the Russian and Austrian, for example, where M. Bloch anticipates war will be begun with an invasion of clouds of Russian cavalry and great cavalry battles, I am inclined to think this deadlock of essentially de- fensive marksmen may still be the more probable thing. Small bodies of cyclist riflemen would rush forward to meet the ad- vancing clouds of cavalry, would drop into invisible ambushes, and announce their presence in unknown numbers with carefully aimed shots difficult to locate. A small number of such men could always begin their fight with a surprise at the most advantageous moment, and they would be able to make themselves very deadly against a comparatively powerful frontal attack. If at last the attack were driven home before supports came up to the defenders, they would still be able to cycle away, comparatively immune. To attempt even very wide flanking movements against such a snatched position would be simply to run risks of blundering upon similar ambushes. The clouds of cavalry would have to spread into thin lines at last and go forward with the rifle. Invading clouds of cyclists would be in no better case. A conflict of cyclists against cyclists over a country too spacious for unbroken lines would still, I think, leave the struggle essentially unchanged. The advance of small unsupported bodies would be the wildest and most un- profitable adventure ; every advance would have to be made behind a screen of scouts, and, given a practical equality in the numbers and manhood of the two forces, these screens would speedily become simply very attenuated lines. 198 WAR will be the opening phase of the struggle, a vast duel all along the frontier between groups of skill- ed marksmen, continually being relieved and re- freshed from the rear. For a time quite possibly there will be no definite army here or there; there will be no controllable battle; there will be no great general in the field at all. But somewhere far in the rear the central organizer will sit at the telephonic centre of his vast front, and he will strengthen here and feed there, and watch, watch perpetually, the pressure, the incessant, remorseless pressure, that is seeking to wear down his counter- vailing thrust. Behind the thin firing line that is actually engaged, the country for many miles will be rapidly cleared and devoted to the business of war; big machines will be at work making second, third, and fourth lines of trenches that may be needed if presently the firing line is forced back, spreading out transverse paths for the swift lateral movement of the cyclists, who will be in perpetual alertness to relieve sudden local press- ures, and all along those great motor roads our first Anticipations sketched, there will be a vast and rapid shifting to and fro of big and very long range guns. These guns will probably be fought with the help of balloons. The latter will hang above the firing line all along the front, incessantly ascending and withdrawn; they will be contin- ually determining the distribution of the antago- nist's forces, directing the fire of continually shift- 199 ANTICIPATIONS ing great guns upon the apparatus and supports in the rear of his fighting line, -forecasting his night plans and seeking some tactical or strategic weakness in that sinewy line of battle. It will be evident that such warfare as this in- evitable precision of gun and rifle forces upon humanity will become less and less dramatic as a whole, more and more as a whole a monstrous thrust and pressure of people against people. No dramatic little general spouting his troops into the proper hysterics for charging, no prancing merely brave officers, no reckless gallantry or invincible stubbornness of men will suffice. For the commander-in-chief on a picturesque horse sentimentally watching his "boys" march past to death or glory in battalions, there will have to be a loyal staff of men, working simply, earnestly, and subtly to keep the front tight; and at the front every little isolated company of men will have to be a council of war, a little conspiracy under the able man its captain, as keen and individual as a football team, conspiring against the scarcely seen company of the foe over yonder. The battalion commander will be replaced in effect by the or- ganizer of the balloons and guns by which his few hundreds of splendid individuals will be guid- ed and reinforced. In the place of hundreds of thousands of more or less drunken and untrained young men marching into battle muddle-headed, sentimental, dangerous, and futile hobbledehoys 200 WAR there will be thousands of sober men braced up to their highest possibilities, intensely doing their best; in the place of charging battalions, shatter- ing impacts of squadrons and wide harvest fields of death, there will be hundreds of little rifle battles fought up to the hilt, gallant dashes here, night surprises there, the sudden, sinister, faint gleam of nocturnal baj^onets, brilliant guesses that will drop catastrophic shell and death over hills and forests suddenly into carelessly exposed masses of men. For eight miles on either side of the firing-lines whose fire will probably never altogether die away while the war lasts men will live and eat and sleep under the imminence of un- ' anticipated death. . . . Such will be the opening phase of the war that is speedily to come. And behind the thin firing line on either side a vast multitude of people will be at work; indeed, the whole mass of the efficients in the state will have to be at work, and most of them will be simply at the same work or similar work to that done in peace time only now as combatants upon the lines of communication. The organized staffs of the big road managements, now become a part of the mili- tary scheme, will be deporting women and chil- .dren and feeble people and bringing up supplies and supports; the doctors will be dropping from their civil duties into pre-appointed official places, directing the feeding and treatment of the shifting masses of people and guarding the valuable man- 201 ANTICIPATIONS hood of the fighting apparatus most sedulously from disease;* the engineers will -be intrenching and bringing up a vast variety of complicated and ingenious apparatus designed to surprise and inconvenience the enemy in novel ways; the dealers in food and clothing, the manufacturers of all sorts of necessary stuff, will be converted by the mere declaration of war into public servants; a practical realization of socialistic conceptions will quite inevitably be forced upon the fighting state. The state that has not incorporated with its fighting organization all its able-bodied man- hood and all its material substance, its roads, ve- hicles, engines, foundries, and all its resources of food and clothing ; the state which at the outbreak of war has to bargain with railway and shipping companies, replace experienced station-masters by inexperienced officers, and haggle against alien interests for every sort of supply, will be at an overwhelming disadvantage against a state which has emerged from the social confusion of the pres- ent time, got rid of every vestige of our present distinction between official and governed, and organized every element in its being. I imagine that in this ideal war, as compared * So far, pestilence has been a feature of almost every sustained war in the world, but there is really no reason whatever why it should be so. There is no reason, indeed, why a soldier upon active service on the victorious side should go without a night's rest or miss a meal. If he does, there is nrnddle and want of foresight somewhere, and that our hypothesis excludes. 202 WAR with the war of to-day, there will be a very con- siderable restriction of the rights of the non-com- batant. A large part of existing international law involves a curious implication, a distinction between the belligerent government and its accredited agents in warfare and the general body of its subjects. There is a disposition to treat the belligerent government, in spite of the democratic status of many states, as not fully representing its people, to establish a sort of world-citizenship in the com- mon mass outside the official and military class. Protection of the non-combatant and his property comes at last in theory, at least within a meas- urable distance of notice boards: "Combatants are requested to keep off the grass." This dis- position I ascribe to a recognition of that obsoles- cence and inadequacy of the formal organization of states which has already been discussed in this book. It was a disposition that was strongest, perhaps, in the earliest decades of the nineteenth century, and stronger now than, in the steady and irresistible course of strenuous and universal military preparation, it is likely to be in the fut- ure. In our imaginary twentieth-century state, organized primarily for war, this tendency to dif- ferentiate a non-combatant mass in the fighting state will certainly not be respected; the state will be organized as a whole to fight as a whole; it will have triumphantly asserted the universal duty of its citizens. The military force will be a much am- 203 ANTICIPATIONS pier organization than the "army" of to-day; it will be not simply the fists, but the body and brain of the land. The whole apparatus, the whole staff engaged in internal communication, for example, may conceivably not be state property and a state service, but if it is not it will assuredly be as a whole organized as a volunteer force, that may instantly become a part of the machinery of de- fence or aggression at the outbreak of war.* The men may very conceivably not have a uniform, for military .uniforms are simply one aspect of this curious and transitory phase of restriction, but they will have their orders and their universal plan. As the bells ring and the recording tele- phones click into every house the news that war has come, there will be no running to and fro upon the public ways, no bawling upon the moving platforms of the central urban nuclei, no crowds of silly, useless, able-bodied people gaping at in- flammatory transparencies outside the offices of sensational papers because the egregious idiots in control of affairs have found them no better employment. Every man will be soberly and intelligently setting about the particular thing * Lady Maud Rolleston, in her very interesting Yeoman Service, complains of the Boers killing an engine-driver during an attack on a train at Kroonstadt, " which was," she writes, " an abominable action, as he is, in law, a non-combatant." The implicit assumption of this complaint would cover the en- gineers of an ironclad or the guides of a night attack every- body, in fact, who was not positively weapon in hand. 204 WAR he has to do even the rich share-holding sort of person, the hereditary mortgager of society, will be given something to do, and if he has learned nothing else he will serve to tie up parcels of am- munition or pack army sausage. Very probably the best of such people and of the speculative class will have qualified as -cyclist marksmen for the front; some of them may even have devoted the leisure of peace to military studies and may be prepared with novel weapons. Recruiting among the working classes or, more properly speaking, among the people of the abyss will have dwindled to the vanishing point; people who are no good for peace purposes are not likely to be any good in such a grave and complicated business as mod- ern war. The spontaneous traffic of the roads in peace will fall now into two streams, one of wom- en and children coming quietly and comfortably out of danger, the other of men and material going up to the front. There will be no panics, no hard- ships, because everything will have been amply prearranged we are dealing with an ideal state. Quietly and tremendously that state will have gripped its -adversary and tightened its muscles that is all. Now the strategy of this new sort of war in its opening phase will consist mainly in very rapid movements of guns and men behind that thin screen of marksmen, in order to deal suddenly and unexpectedly some forcible blow, to snatch at 205 ANTICIPATIONS some position into which guns and men may be thrust to outflank and turn the advantage of the ground against some portion of the enemy's line. The game will be largely to crowd and crumple that line, to stretch it over an arc to the break- ing point, to secure a position from which to shell and destroy its supports and provisions, and to capture or destroy its guns and apparatus, and so tear it away from some town or arsenal it has covered. And a factor of primary importance in this warfare, because of the importance of seeing the board, a factor which will be enormously stim- ulated to develop in the future, will be the aerial factor. Already we have seen the captive balloon as an incidental accessory of considerable impor- tance even in the wild country warfare of South Africa. In the warfare that will go on in the highly organized European states of the opening century, the special military balloon used in con- junction with guns, conceivably of small caliber but of enormous length and range, will play a part of quite primary importance. These guns will be carried on vast mechanical carriages, possibly with wheels of such a size as will enable them to traverse almost all sorts of ground.* The * Experiments will probably be made in the direction of ar- mored guns, armored search-light carriages, and armored shelters for men, that will admit of being pushed forward over rifle-swept ground. To such possibilities, to possibilities even of a sort of land ironclad, my inductive reason inclines ; the armored train seems, indeed, a distinct beginning of this sort 206 WAR aeronauts, provided with large-scale maps of the hostile country, will mark down to the gunners below the precise point upon which to direct their fire, and over hill and dale the shell will fly ten miles it may be to its billet, camp, massing night attack, or advancing gun. Great multitudes of balloons will be the Argus eyes of the entire military organism, stalked eyes with a telephonic nerve in each stalk, and at night they will sweep the country with search-lights and come soaring before the wind with hanging flares. Certainly they will be steerable. Moreover, when the wind admits, there will be freely moving, steer- able balloons wagging little flags to their friends below. And so far as the resources of the men on the ground go, the balloons will be almost invulner- able. The mere perforation of balloons with shot does them little harm, and the possibilitj^ of hit- ting a balloon that is drifting about at a practically unascertainable distance and height so precisely as to blow it to pieces with a timed shell, and to do this in the little time before it is able to give simple and precise instructions as to your range of thing, but my imagination proffers nothing but a vision of wheels smashed by shells, iron tortoises gallantly rushed by hidden men, and unhappy marksmen and engineers being shot at as they bolt from some such monster overset. The fact of it is, I detest and fear these thick, slow, essentially defensive methods, either for land or sea fighting. I believe invincibly that the side that can go fastest and hit hardest will always win, with or without or in spite of massive defences, and no ingenuity in devising the massive defence will shake that belief. 207 ANTICIPATIONS and position to the unseen gunners it directs, is certainly one of the most difficult and trying un- dertakings for an artilleryman that one can well imagine. I am inclined to think that the many considerations against a successful attack on bal- loons from the ground will enormously stimulate enterprise and invention in the direction of dirig- ible aerial devices that can fight. Few people, I fancy, who know the work of Langley, Lilienthal, Pilcher, Maxim, and Chanute but will be inclined to believe that long before the year A.D. 2000, and very probably before 1950, a successful aero- plane will have soared and come home safe and sound. Directly that is accomplished the new in- vention will be most assuredly applied to war. The nature of the things that will ultimately fight in the sky is a matter for curious speculation. We begin with the captive balloon. Against that the navigable balloon will presently operate. I am inclined to think the practicable navigable balloon will be first attained by the use of a device already employed by nature in the swimming- bladder of fishes. This is a closed gas-bag that can be contracted or expanded. If a gas-bag of thin, strong, practically impervious substance could be inclosed in a net of closely interlaced fibres (interlaced, for example, on the pattern of the muscles of the bladder in mammals), the ends of these fibres might be wound and unwound, and the effect of contractility attained. A row 208 WAR of such contractile balloons, hung over a long car which was horizontally expanded into wings, would not only allow that car to rise and fall at will, but if the balloon at one end were contracted and that at the other end expanded, and the in- termediate ones allowed to assume intermediate conditions, the former end would drop, the ex- panded wings would be brought into a slanting condition over a smaller area of supporting air, and the whole apparatus would tend to glide down- ward in that direction. The projection of a small vertical plane upon either side would make the gliding mass rotate in a descending spiral, and so we have all the elements of a controllable flight. Such an affair would be difficult to overset. It would be able to beat up even in a fair wind, and then it would be able to contract its bladders and fall down a long slant in any direction. From some such crude beginning a form like a soaring, elongated, flat-brimmed hat might grow, and the possibilities of adding an engine-driven screw are obvious enough. It is difficult to see how such a contrivance could carry guns of any caliber unless they fired from the rear in the line of flight. The problem of recoil becomes a very difficult one in aerial tactics. It would probably have at most a small machine-gun or so, which might fire an explosive shell at the balloons of the enemy, or kill their aeronauts with distributed bullets. The thing would be a sort of M 209 ANTICIPATIONS air-shark, and one may even venture to picture something of the struggle the dead-locked marks- men of 1950, lying warily in their rifle-pits, will see. One conceives them at first, each little hole with its watchful, well - equipped couple of assassins, turning up their eyes in expectation. The wind is with our enemy, and his captive balloons have been disagreeably overhead all through the hot morning. His big guns have suddenly become nervously active. Then, a little murmur along the pits and trenches, and from somewhere over behind us, this air-shark drives up the sky. The enemy's balloons splutter a little, retract, and go rushing down, and we send a spray of bullets as they drop. Then against our aerostat, and with the wind driving them clean overhead of us, come the antagonistic flying-machines. I incline to imagine there will be a steel prow with a cutting edge at either end of the sort of aerostat I foresee, and conceivably this aerial ram will be the most important weapon of the affair. When operating against balloons, such a fighting-machine will rush up the air as swiftly as possible, and then, with a rapid contraction of its bladders, fling itself like a knife at the sinking war-balloon of the foe. Down, down, down, through a vast, alert tension of flight, down it will swoop, and, if its stoop is suc- cessful, slash explosively at last through a suffo- cating moment. Rifles will crack, ropes tear and 210 WAR snap; there will be a rending and shouting, a great thud of liberated gas, and perhaps a flare. Quite certainly those flying machines will carry folded parachutes, and the last phase of many a struggle will be the desperate leap of the aeronauts with these in hand, to snatch one last chance of life out of a mass of crumpling, fallen wreckage. But in such a fight between flying-machine and flying-machine as we are trying to picture, it will be a fight of hawks, complicated by bullets and little shells. They will rush up and up to get the pitch of one another, until the aeronauts sob and sicken in the rarefied air, and the blood comes to eyes and nails. The marksmen below will strain at last, eyes under hands, to see the circling battle that dwindles in the zenith. Then, perhaps, a wild, adventurous dropping of one close beneath the other, an attempt to stoop, the sudden splutter of guns, a tilting up or down, a disengagement. What will have happened? One combatant, per- haps, will heel lamely earthward, dropping, drop- ping, with half its bladders burst or shot away, the other circles down in pursuit. . . . "What are they doing?" Our marksmen will snatch at their field-glasses, tremulously anxious, "Is that a white flag or no? . . . If they drop now we have 'em!" But the duel will be the rarer thing. In any affair of ramming there is an enormous advantage for the side that can contrive, anywhere in the 211 ANTICIPATIONS field of action, to set two vessels at one. The mere ascent of one flying-ram from one side will assuredly slip the leashes of two on the other, until the manoeuvring squadrons may be as thick as starlings in October. They will wheel and mount, they will spread and close, there will be elaborate manoeuvres for the advantage of the wind, there will be sudden drops to the shelter of intrenched guns. The actual impact of battle will be an affair of moments. They will be awful moments, but not more terrible, not more exacting of manhood than the moments that will come to men when there is and it has not as yet happened on this earth equal fighting between properly manned and equipped ironclads at sea. (And the well-bred young gentlemen of means who are privileged to officer the British army now- adays will be no more good at this sort of thing than they are at controversial theology or electrical engineering, or anything else that demands a well-exercised brain.) Once the command of the air is obtained by one of the contending armies, the war must become a conflict between a seeing host and one that is blind. The victor in that aerial struggle will tower with pitilessly watchful eyes over his adversary, will concentrate his guns and all his strength unob- served, will mark all his adversary's roads and com- munications, and sweep them with sudden incredi- ble disasters of shot and shell. The moral effect 212 WAR of this predominance will be enormous. All over the losing country, not simply at his frontier but everywhere, the victor will soar. Everybody, everywhere, will be perpetually and constantly looking up, with a sense of loss and insecurity, with a vague stress of painful anticipations. By day the victor's aeroplanes will sweep down upon the apparatus of all sorts in the adversary's rear, and will drop explosives and incendiary matters upon them,* so that no apparatus or camp or shelter will any longer be safe. At night his high, floating search-lights will go to and fro and discover and check every desperate attempt to relieve or feed the exhausted marksmen of the fighting line. The phase of tension will pass, that weakening opposition will give, and the war from a state of mutual pressure and petty combat will develop into the collapse of the defensive lines. A general advance will occur under the aerial van ; ironclad road fighting-machines may, perhaps, play a con- siderable part in this, and the enemy's line of marks- men will be driven back or starved into surrender, or broken up and hunted down. As the superiority of the attack becomes week by week more and more evident, its assaults will become more dash- ing and far-reaching. Under the moonlight and the watching balloons there will be swift, noiseless rushes of cycles, precipitate dismounts, and the * Or, in deference to the rules of war, fire them out of guns of trivial carrying power. 213 ANTICIPATIONS never-to-be-quite abandoned bayonet will play its part. And now men on the losing side will thank God for the reprieve of a pitiless wind, for lightning, thunder, and rain, for any elemental disorder that will for a moment lift the descending scale! Then, under banks of fog and cloud, the victorious advance will pause and grow peeringly watchful and nervous, and mud-stained, desperate men will go splashing forward into an elemental blackness, rain or snow like a benediction on their faces, blessing the primordial savagery of nature that can still set aside the wisest devices of men, and give the unthrifty one last, desperate chance to get their own again or die. Such adventures may rescue pride and honor, may cause momentary dismay in the victor and palliate disaster, but they will not turn back the ad- vance of the victors, or twist inferiority into victory. Presently the advance will resume. With that advance the phase of indecisive contest will have ended, and the second phase of the new war, the business of forcing submission, will begin. This should be more easy in the future even than it has proved in the past, in spite of the fact that central governments are now elusive, and small bodies of rifle-armed guerillas far more formidable than ever before. It will probably be brought about in a civilized country by the seizure of the vital ap- paratus of the urban regions the water supply, the generating stations for electricity (which will 214 WAR supply all the heat and warmth of the land), and the chief ways used in food distribution. Through these expedients, even while the formal war is still in progress, an irresistible pressure upon a local population will be possible, and it will be easy to subjugate or to create afresh local authori- ties, who will secure the invader from any danger of a guerilla warfare upon his rear. Through that sort of an expedient an even very obdurate loser will be got down to submission, area by area. With the destruction of its military apparatus and the prospective loss of its water and food supply, however, the defeated civilized state will probably be willing to seek terms as a whole, and bring the war to a formal close. In cases where, instead of contiguous frontiers, the combatants are separated by the sea, the aerial struggle will probably be preceded or accompanied by a struggle for the command of the sea. Of this warfare there have been many forecasts. In this, as in all the warfare of the coming time, imagina- tive foresight, a perpetual alteration of tactics, a perpetual production of unanticipated devices, will count enormously. Other things being equal, vic- tory will rest with the force mentally most active. What type of ship may chance to be prevalent when the great naval war comes is hard guessing, but I incline to think that the naval architects of the ablest peoples will concentrate more and more upon speed, and upon range and penetration, 215 ANTICIPATIONS and, above all, upon precision of fire. I seem to see a light type of iron-clad, armored thickly only over its engines and magazines, murderously equipped, and with a ram as alert and deadly as a striking snake. In the battles of the open she will have little to fear from the slow, fumbling treacheries of the submarine; she will take as little heed of the chance of a torpedo as a bare- footed man in battle does of the chance of a fallen dagger in his path. Unless I know nothing of my own blood, the English and Americans will prefer to catch their enemies in ugly weather or at night, and then they will fight to ram. The struggle on the high seas between any two naval powers (except, perhaps, the English and Amer- ican, who have both quite unparalleled oppor- tunities for coaling) will not last more than a week or so. One or other force will be destroyed at sea, driven into its ports and blockaded there, or cut off from its supply of coal (or other force-generator), and hunted down to fight or surrender. An inferior fleet that tries to keep elusively at sea will always find a superior fleet between itself and coal, and will either have to fight at once or be shot into surrender as it lies helpless on the water. Some commerce-destroying enterprise on the part of the loser may go on, but I think the possibilities of that sort of thing are greatly exaggerated. The world grows smaller and smaller, the telegraph and telephone go everywhere, wireless telegraphy 216 WAR opens wider and wider possibilities to the imagina- tion, and how the commerce-destroyer is to go on for long without being marked down, headed off, cut off from coal, and forced to fight or surrender, I do not see. The commerce-destroyer will have a very short run ; it will have to be an exceptionally good and costly ship in the first place, it will be finally sunk or captured, and altogether I do not see how that sort of thing will pay when once the com- mand of the sea is assured. A few weeks will carry the effective frontier of the stronger power up to the coast-line of the weaker, and permit of the secure resumption of the over-sea trade of the former. And then will open a second phase of naval warfare, in which the submarine may play a larger part. I must confess that my imagination, in spite even of spurring, refuses to see any sort of submarine doing anything but suffocate its crew and founder at sea. It must involve physical inconvenience of the most demoralizing sort simply to be in one for any length of time. A first-rate man who has been breathing carbonic acid and oil vapor under a pressure of four atmospheres becomes presently a second-rate man. Imagine yourself in a sub- marine that has ventured a few miles out of port; imagine that you have headache and nausea, and that some ship of the Cobra type is flashing itself and its search-lights about whenever you come up to the surface, and promptly tearing down 217 ANTICIPATIONS on your descending bubbles with a ram, trailing perhaps a tail of grapples or a net as well. Even if you get their boat, these nicely aerated men you are fighting know they have a four to one chance of living; while for your submarine to be "got" is certain death. You may, of course, throw out a torpedo or so, with as much chance of hitting vitally as you would have if you were blind- folded, turned round three times, and told to fire revolver-shots at a charging elephant. The possi- bility of sweeping for a submarine with a seine would be vividly present in the minds of a sub- marine crew. If you are near shore you will prob- ably be near rocks an unpleasant complication in a hurried dive. There would, probably, very soon be boats out, too, seeking with a machine-gun or pompom for a chance at your occasionally emergent conning-tower. In no way can a sub- marine be more than purblind; it will be, in fact, practically blind. Given a derelict ironclad on a still night within sight of land, a carefully handled submarine might succeed in groping its way to it and destroying it; but then it would be much better to attack such a vessel and capture it boldly with a few desperate men on a tug. At the utmost, the submarine will be used in narrow waters, in rivers, or to fluster or destroy ships in harbor, or with poor-spirited crews that is to say, it will simply be an added power in the hands of the nation that is predominant at sea. And, even 218 WAR then, it can be merely destructive, while a sane and high-spirited fighter will always be dissatis- fied if, with an indisputable superiority of force, he fails to take.* No; the naval warfare of the future is for light, swift ships, almost recklessly not defensive, and with splendid guns and gunners. They will hit hard and ram, and warfare which is taking to cover on land will abandon it at sea. And the captain, and the engineer, and the gunner will have to be all of the same sort of men: capable, headlong men, with brains and no ascertainable social position. They will differ from the officers of the British navy in the fact that the whole male sex of the nation will have been ransacked to get them. The incredible stupidity that closes all but a menial position in the British navy to the sons of those who cannot afford to pay a hundred a year for them for some years, necessarily brings the individual quality of the British naval officer below the highest possible, quite apart from the deficiencies that must exist on account of the badness of secondary education in England. The British naval officer and engineer are not made * A curious result might very possibly follow a success of submarines on the part of a naval power finally found to be weaker and defeated. The victorious power might decide that a narrow sea was no longer, under the new conditions, a com- fortable boundary line, and might insist on marking its bound- ary along the high - water mark of its adversary's adjacent coasts. 219 ANTICIPATIONS the best of, good as they are; indisputably they might be infinitely better, both in quality and train- ing. The smaller German navy, probably, has an ampler pick of men relatively; is far better educated, less confident, and more strenuous. But the ab- stract navy I am here writing of will be superior to either of these, and, like the American, in the absence of any distinction between officers and engineers. The officer will be an engineer. The military advantages of the command of the sea will probably be greater in the future than they have been in the past. A fleet with aerial supports would be able to descend upon any portion of the adversary's coast it chose, and to dominate the country inland for several miles with its gun-fire. All the enemy's sea-coast towns would be at its mercy. It would be able to effect landing and send raids of cyclist-marksmen inland, whenever a weak point was discovered. Landings will be enor- mously easier than they have ever been before. Once a wedge of marksmen has been driven in- land they would have all the military advantages of the defence when it came to eject them. They might, for example, encircle and block some forti- fied post, and force costly and disastrous attempts to relieve it. The defensive country would stand at bay, tethered against any effective counter- blow, keeping guns, supplies, and men in per- petual and distressing movement to and fro along its sea-frontiers. Its soldiers would get uncertain 220 WAR rest, irregular feeding, unhealthy conditions of all sorts in hastily made camps. The attacking fleet would divide and re-unite, break up and vanish, amazingly reappear. The longer the defender's coast the more wretched his lot. Never before in the world's history was the command of the sea worth what it is now. But the command of the sea is, after all, like military predominance on land, to be insured only by superiority of equip- ment in the hands of a certain type of man, a type of man that it becomes more and more impossible to improvise, that a country must live for through many years, and that no country on earth at present can be said to be doing its best possible to make. All this elaboration of warfare lengthens the scale between theoretical efficiency and absolute unpreparedness. There was a time when any tribe that had men and spears was ready for war, and any tribe that had some cunning or emotion at command might hope to discount any little disparity in numbers between itself and its neigh- bor. Luck and stubbornness and the incalculable counted for much; it was half the battle not to know you were beaten, and it is so still. Even to-day, a great nation, it seems, may still make its army the plaything of its gentlefolk, abandon important military appointments to feminine in- trigue, and trust cheerfully to the homesickness and essential modesty of its influential people, and 221 ANTICIPATIONS the simpler patriotism of its colonial dependencies when it comes at last to the bloody- and wearisome business of "muddling through." But these days of the happy-go-lucky optimist are near their end. War is being drawn into the field of the exact sciences. Every additional weapon, every new complication of the art of war, intensifies the need of deliberate preparation, and darkens the outlook of a nation of amateurs. Warfare in the future, on sea or land alike, will be much more one-sided than it has ever been in the past much more of a foregone conclusion. Save for national lunacy, it will be brought about by the side that will win, and because that side knows that it will win. More and more it will have the quality of surprise, of pitiless revelation. Instead of the see -saw, the bickering interchange of battles of the old time, will come swiftly and amazingly blow, and blow, and blow no pause, no time for recovery, disasters cumulative and irreparable. The fight will never be in practice between equal sides, never be that theoretical deadlock we have sketched, but a fight between the more efficient and the less efficient, between the more inventive and the more traditional. While the victors, disciplined and grimly intent, full of the sombre yet glorious delight of a grave thing well done, will, without shouting or confusion, be fighting like one great national body, the losers will be taking that pitiless exposure of helplessness in such a manner as their 222 WAR natural culture and character may determine. War for the losing side will be an unspeakable, pitiable business. There will be first of all the coming of the war, the wave of excitement, the belligerent shouting of the unemployed inefficients, the flag-waving, the secret doubts, the eagerness for hopeful news, the impatience of the warning voice. I seem to see, almost as if he were symbolic, the gray old general the general who learned his art of war away in the vanished nineteenth cen- tury, the altogether too elderly general with his epaulettes and decorations, his uniform that has still its historical value, his spurs and his sword riding along on his obsolete horse, by the side of his doomed column. Above all things he is a gentleman. And the column looks at him loving- ly with its countless boys' faces, and the boys' eyes are infinitely trustful, for he has won battles in the old time. They will believe in him to the end. They have been brought up in their schools to believe in him and his class, their mothers have mingled respect for the gentlefolk with the simple doctrines of their faith, their first lesson on en- tering the army was the salute. The "smart" helmets His Majesty, or some such unqualified person chose for them, lie hotly on their young brow r s, and over their shoulders slope their obso- lete, carelessly-sighted guns. Tramp, tramp, they march, doing what they have been told to do, incapable of doing anything they have not been 223 ANTICIPATIONS told to do, trustful and pitiful, marching to wounds and disease, hunger, hardship, and death. They know nothing of what they are going to meet, nothing of what they will have to do; religion and the ratepa3^er and the rights of the parent working through the instrumentality of the best club in the world have kept their souls and minds, if not untainted, at least only harmlessly veneered with the thinnest sham of training or knowledge. Tramp, tramp, they go, boys who will never be men, rejoicing patriotically in the nation that has thus sent them forth, badly armed, badly clothed, badly led, to be killed in some avoidable quarrel by men unseen. And beside them, an absolute stranger to them, a stranger even in habits of speech and thought, and at any rate to be shot with them fairly and squarely, marches the subaltern the son of the school-burking, share-holding class a slightly taller sort of boy, as ill-taught as they are in all that concerns the realities of life, ignorant of how to get food, how to get water, how to keep fever down and strength up, ignorant of his practical equality with the men beside him, carefully trained under a clerical headmaster to use a crib, play cricket rather nicely, look all right whatever hap- pens, believe in his gentility, and avoid talking "shop." . . . The major you see is a man of the world, and very pleasantly meets the gray general's eye. He is, one may remark by the way, something of an army reformer, without offence, 224 WAR of course, to the court people or the government people. His prospects if only he were not going to be shot are brilliant enough. He has written quite cleverly on the question of recruiting, and advocated as much as twopence more a day and billiard-rooms under the chaplain's control; he has invented a military bicycle with a wheel of solid iron that can be used as a shield; and a war cor- respondent, and, indeed, any one who writes even the most casual and irresponsible article on military questions, is a person worth his cultivating. He is the very life and soul of army reform, as it is known to the governments of the gray that is to say, army reform without a single step towards a social revolution. So the gentlemanly old general the polished drover to the shambles rides, and his doomed column march by, in this vision that haunts my mind. I cannot foresee what such a force will even attempt to do against modern weapons. Nothing- can happen but the needless and most wasteful and pitiful killing of these poor lads, who make up the infantry battalions, the main mass of all the European armies of to-day, whenever they come against a sanely organized army. There is nowhere they can come in; there is nothing they can do. The scattered, invisible marksmen with their supporting guns will shatter their masses, pick them off individually, cover their line of re- 3 225 ANTICIPATIONS treat and force them into wholesale surrenders. It will be more like herding sheep than actual fighting. Yet the bitterest and cruellest things will have to happen, thousands and thousands of poor boys will be smashed in all sorts of dreadful ways and given over to every conceivable form of avoidable hardship and painful disease, before the obvious fact that war is no longer a business for half-trained lads in uniform, led by parson-bred sixth-form boys and men of pleasure and old men, but an exhaustive demand upon very carefully educated adults for the most strenuous best that is in them, will get its practical recognition.* * There comes to hand as I correct these proofs a very typical illustration of the atmosphere of really almost imbecile patronage in which the British private soldier lives. It is a circular from some one at Lydd some one who evidently cannot even write English but who is nevertheless begging for an iron hut in which to inflict lessons on our soldiers. " At present," says this circular, " it is pretty to see in the home a group of gunners busily occupied in wool-work or learning basket-making, while one of their number sings or recites, and others are playing games or letter-writing, but even quite recently the members of the Bible Reading Union and one of the ladies might have been seen painfully crowded behind screens, choosing the ' Golden Text ' with lowered voices, and trying to pray ' with- out distraction,' while at the other end of the room men were having supper, and half-way down a dozen Irish militia (who don't care to read, but are keen on a story) were gathered round another lady, who was telling them an amusing temperance tale, trying to speak so that the Bible readers should not hear her and yet that the Leinsters should was a difficulty, but when the Irishmen begged for a song difficulty became impossibility, and their friend had to say, ' No.' Yet this is just the double work required in soldiers' homes, and above all at Lydd, where there is so little safe amusement to be had in camp, and none 226 WAR Well, in the ampler prospect even this haunting tragedy of innumerable avoidable deaths is but an incidental thing. They die, and their troubles are over. The larger fact, after all, is the inexorable tendency in things to make a soldier a skilled and educated man, and to link him, in sympathy and organization, with the engineer and the doctor, and all the continually developing mass of scien- in the village." These poor youngsters go from this " safe amusement" under the loving care of" lady workers," this life of limitation, make-believe and spiritual servitude, that a self- respecting negro would find intolerable, into a warfare that ex- acts initiative and a freely acting intelligence from all who take part in it, under the bitterest penalties of shame and death. What can you expect of them? And how can you expect any men of capacity and energy, any men even of mediocre self- respect to knowingly place themselves under the tutelage of the sort of people who dominate these organized degradations? I am amazed the army gets so many capable recruits as it does. And while the private lives under these conditions the would- be capable officer stifles amid equally impossible surroundings. He must associate with the uneducated products of the public schools and listen to their chatter about the " sports " that delight them, suffer social indignities from the " army woman," worry and waste money on needless clothes, and expect to end by being shamed or killed under some unfairly promoted incapable. Nothing illustrates the intellectual blankness of the British army better than its absolute dearth of military literature. No one would dream of gaining any profit by writing or publishing a book upon such a subject, for example, as mountain warfare in England, because not a dozen British officers would have the sense to buy such a book, and yet the British army is continually getting into scrapes in mountain districts. A few unselfish men like Major Peech find time to write an essay or so, and that is all. On the other hand, I find no fewer than five works in French on this subject in MM. Chapelet & Cie.'s list alone. On guerilla warfare, again, and after two years of South Africa, while there is nothing in English but some scattered papers by Dr. T. Miller Maguire, there are nearly a dozen good books in French. As a 227 ANTICIPATIONS tifically educated men that the advance of science and mechanism is producing. We are dealing with the inter-play of two world-wide forces, that work through distinctive and contrasted ten- dencies to a common end. We have the force of invention insistent upon a progress of the peace organization, which tends on the one hand to throw out great useless masses of people, the supplement to these facts is the spectacle of the officers of the Guards telegraphing to Sir Thomas Lipton, on the occasion of the defeat of his Shamrock II., "Hard luck. Be of good cheer. Brigade of Guards wish you every success." This is not the foolish enthusiasm of one or two subalterns ; it is collective. They followed that yacht race with emotion. It was a really important thing to them. No doubt the whole mess was in a state of extreme excitement. How can capable and active men be expected to live and work within this upper and that nether millstone? The British army not only does not attract am- bitious, energetic men it repels them. I must confess that I see no hope either in the rulers, the traditions, or the manhood of the British regular army to forecast its escape from the bog of ignorance and negligence in which it wallows. Far better than any projected reforms would it be to let the existing army severely alone, to cease to recruit for it, to retain (at the expense of its officers, assisted, perhaps, by subscriptions from ascendant people like Sir Thomas Lipton) its messes, its uniforms, its games, bands, entertainments, and splendid memories as an appendage of the court, and to create, in absolute independence of it, battalions and batteries of efficient professional soldiers, without social prestige or social distinctions, without bands, dress uniforms, colors, chaplains, or honorary colonels, and to embody these as a real marching army perpetually en route throughout the empire, a reading, thinking, experimenting army under an absolutely distinct war office, with its own colleges, de- pots, and training camps perpetually ready for war. I cannot help but think that if a hint were taken from the Turbinia syn- dicate a few enterprising persons of means and intelligence might do much by private experiment to supplement and re- place the existing state of affairs. 228 WAR people of the ab}'ss, and on the other hand to develop a sort of adiposity of functionless wealthy, a speculative elephantiasis, and to promote the development of a new social order of efficients, only very painfully and slowly, amid these grow- ing and yet disintegrating masses. And on the other hand we have the warlike drift of such a social body, the inevitable intensification of inter- national animosities in such a body, the absolute determination evident in the scheme of things to smash such a body, to smash it just as far as it is such a body, under the hammer of war, that must finally bring about, rapidly and under pressure, the same result as that to which the peaceful evolution slowly tends. While we are as yet only thinking of a physiological struggle, of complex reactions and slow absorptions, comes war with the surgeon's knife. War comes to sim- plify the issue and line out the thing with knife- like cuts. The law that dominates the future is glaringly plain. A people must develop and consolidate its educated efficient classes or be beaten in war and give way upon all points where its interests conflict with the interests of more capable people. It must foster and accelerate that natural segregation, which has been discussed in the third and fourth chapters of these Anticipations, or perish. The war of the coming time will really be won in schools and colleges and universities, wherever 229 ANTICIPATIONS men write and read and talk together. The nation that produces in the near future fhe largest pro- portional development of educated and intelligent engineers and agriculturists, of doctors, school- masters, professional soldiers, and intellectually active people of all sorts; the nation that most resolutely picks over, educates, sterilizes, exports, or poisons its people of the abyss; the nation that succeeds most subtly in checking gambling and the moral decay of women and homes that gambling inevitably entails; the nation that by wise interventions, death duties and the like, con- trives to expropriate and extinguish incompetent rich families while leaving individual ambitions free; the nation, in a word, that turns the greatest proportion of its irresponsible adiposity into social muscle, will certainly be the nation that will be the most powerful in warfare as in peace, will certainly be the ascendant or dominant nation before the year 2000. In the long run no heroism and no accidents can alter that. No flag-waving, no patriotic leagues, no visiting of essentially petty imperial personages hither and thither, no smashing of the windows of outspoken people nor siezures of papers and books, will arrest the march of national defeat. And this issue is al- ready so plain and simple, the alternatives are becoming so pitilessly clear, that even in the stupid- est court and the stupidest constituencies, it must presently begin in some dim way to be felt. A 230 WAR time will come when so many people will see this issue clearly that it will gravely affect political and social life. The patriotic party the particular gang, that is, of lawyers, brewers, landlords, and railway directors that wishes to be dominant will be forced to become an efficient party in pro- fession at least, will be forced to stimulate and organize that educational and social development that may at last even bring patriotism under con- trol. The rulers of the gray, the democratic poli- tician and the democratic monarch, will be obliged year by year by the very nature of things to promote the segregation of colors within the gray, to foster the power that will finally supersede democracy and monarchy altogether, the power of the scientifically educated, disciplined specialist, and that finally is the power of sanity, the power of the thing that is provably right. It may be delayed, but it cannot be defeated; in the end it must arrive; if not to-day and among our people, then to-morrow and among another people who will triumph in our overthrow. This is the lesson that must be learned, that some tongue and kindred of the coming time must in- evitably learn. But what tongue it will be, and what kindred that will first attain this new develop- ment, opens far more complex and far less certain issues than any we have hitherto considered. 231 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES WE have brought together thus far in these Anticipations the material for the picture of a human community somewhere towards the year 2000. We have imagined its roads, the t3 7 pe and appearance of its homes, its social developments, its internal struggle for organization; we have speculated upon its moral and aesthetic condition, read its newspaper, made an advanced criticism upon the lack of universality in its literature, and attempted to imagine it at war. We have decided in particular that, unlike the civilized community of the immediate past, which lived either in sharply- defined towns or agriculturally over a wide coun- try, this population will be distributed in a quite different way a little more thickly over vast urban regions, and a little less thickly over less attractive or less convenient or less industrial parts of the world. And, implicit in all that has been written, there has appeared an unavoidable assumption that the coming community will be vast, something geographically more extensive than most, and geographically different from almost all existing 235 ANTICIPATIONS communities; that the outline its creative forces will draw not only does not coincide with existing political centres and boundaries, but will be more often than not in direct conflict with them, uniting areas that are separated and separating areas that are united, grouping here half a dozen tongues and peoples together, and there tearing apart homo- geneous bodies and distributing the fragments among separate groups. And it will now be well to inquire a little into the general causes of these existing divisions, the political boundaries of to- day, and the still older contours of language and race. It is first to be remarked that each of these sets of boundarievS is superposed, as it were, on the older sets. The race areas, for example, which are now not traceable in Europe at all, must have represented old regions of separation; the lan- guage areas, which have little or no essential re- lation to racial distribution, have also given way long since to the newer forces that have united and consolidated nations. And the still newer forces that have united and separated the nine- teenth-century states have been, and in many cases are still, in manifest conflict with " national " ideas. Now, in the original separation of human races, in the subsequent differentiation and spread of languages, in the separation of men into nation- alities, and in the union and splitting of states 236 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES and empires, we have to deal essentially with the fluctuating manifestations of the same fundamental shaping factor which will determine the distribu- tion of urban districts in the coming years. Every boundary of the ethnographical, linguistic, politi- cal, and commercial map as a little consideration will show has, indeed, been traced in the first place by the means of transit, under the compul- sion of geographical contours. There are evident in Europe four or five or more very distinct racial types, and since the methods and rewards of barbaric warfare and the nature of the chief chattels of barbaric trade have always been diametrically opposed to racial purity, their original separation could only have gone on through such an entire lack of communication as prevented either trade or warfare between the bulk of the differentiating bodies. These original racial types are now inextricably mingled. Unobservant, over- scholarly people talk or write in the profoundest manner about a Teutonic race and a Keltic race, and institute all sorts of curious contrasts between these phantoms; but these are not races at all, if physical characteristics have anything to do with race. The Dane, the Bavarian, the Prussian, the Frieslander, the Wessex peasant, the Kentish man, the Virginian, the man from New Jersey, the Nor- wegian, the Swede, and the Transvaal Boer, are generalized about, for example, as Teutonic, while the short, dark, cunning sort of Welshman, the tall 237 ANTICIPATIONS and generous Highlander, the miscellaneous Irish, the square-headed Breton, and any-sort of Cornwall peasant are Kelts within the meaning of this oil- lamp anthropology.* People who believe in this sort of thing are not the sort of people that one attempts to convert by a set argument. One need only say the thing is not so; there is no Teutonic race, and there never has been; there is no Keltic race, and there never has been. No one has ever proved or attempted to prove the existence of such races, the thing has always been assumed ; they are dogmas with nothing but questionable authority behind them, and the onus of proof rests on the believer. This nonsense about Keltic and Teu- tonic is no more science than Lombroso's extraor- dinary assertions about criminals, or palmistry, or the development of religion from a solar myth. Indisputably there are several races intermingled in the European populations I am inclined to suspect the primitive European races may be found to be so distinct as to resist confusion and pamnyxia through hybridization but there is no * Under the intoxication of the Keltic Renascence the most diverse sorts of human beings have foregathered and met face to face, and been photographed Pan-Keltically, and have no doubt gloated over these collective photographs, without any of them realizing, it seems, what a miscellaneous thing the Keltic race must be. There is nothing that may or may not be a Kelt, and I know, for example, professional Kelts who are, so far as face, manners, accents, morals, and ideals go, indis- tinguishable from other people who are, I am told, indisputably Assyroid Jews. 238 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES inkling of a satisfactory analysis yet that will discriminate what these races were and define them in terms of physical and moral character. The fact remains there is no such thing as a racial- ly pure and homogeneous community in Europe distinct from other communities. Even among the Jews, according to Erckert and Chantre and J. Jacobs, there are markedly divergent types; there may have been two original elements and there have been extensive local intermixtures. Long before the beginnings of history, while even language was in its first beginnings in- deed, as another aspect of the same process as the beginning of language the first complete isola- tions that established race were breaking down again, the little pools of race were running to- gether into less homogeneous lagoons and marshes of humanity, the first paths were being worn war-paths, for the most part. Still differentiation would be largely at work. Without frequent intercourse, frequent interchange of women as the great factor in that intercourse, the tribes and bands of mankind would still go on separating, would develop dialectic and customary, if not physical and moral differences. It was no longer a case of pools, perhaps, but they were still in lakes. There were as yet no open seas of mankind. With advancing civilization, with iron weapons and war discipline, with established paths and a social rule, and presently with the coming of the horse, 239 ANTICIPATIONS what one might call the areas of assimilation would increase in size. A stage would be reached when the only checks to transit of a sufficiently con- venient sort to keep language uniform would be the sea or mountains or a broad river or pure dis- tance. And presently the rules of the game, so to speak, would be further altered and the unifications and isolations that were establishing themselves upset altogether and brought into novel conflict by the beginnings of navigation, whereby an impassable barrier became a highway. The commencement of actual European history coincides with the closing phases of what was probably a very long period of a foot and (oc- casional) horseback state of communications; the adjustments so arrived at being already in an early state of rearrangement through the ad- vent of the ship. The communities of Europe were still, for the larger part, small, isolated tribes and kingdoms, such kingdoms as a mainly pedes- trian militia, or at any rate a militia without trans- port, and drawn from (and soon drawn home again by) agricultural work might hold together. The increase of transit facilities between such com- munities, by the development of shipping and the invention of the wheel and the made road, spelled increased trade perhaps for a time, but very speedily a more extensive form of war, and in the end either the wearing away of differences and union, or conquest. Man is the creature of a 240 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES struggle for existence, incurably egoistic and aggressive. Convince him of the gospel of self- abnegation even, and he instantly becomes its zealous missionary, taking great credit that his expedients to ram it into the minds of his fellow- creatures do not include physical force and if that is not self-abnegation, he asks, what is? So he has been, and so he is likely to remain. Not to be so, is to die of abnegation and extinguish the type. Improvement in transit between com- munities, formerly for all practical purposes iso- lated, means, therefore, and always has meant, and, I imagine, always will mean, that now they can get at one another. And they do. They inter-breed and fight, physically, mentally, and spiritually. Unless Providence is belied in His works, that is what they are meant to do. A third invention which, though not a means of transit like the wheeled vehicle and the ship, was yet a means of communication, rendered still larger political reactions possible, and that was the development of systems of writing. The first empires and some sort of written speech arose together. Just as a kingdom, as distinguished from a mere tribal group of villages, is almost impossible without horses, so is an empire without writing and post-roads. The history of the whole world for three thousand years is the history of a unity larger than the small kingdom of the Hep- tarchy type, endeavoring to establish itself under * . 241 ANTICIPATIONS the stress of these discoveries of horse-traffic and shipping and the written word, the history that is of the consequences of the partial shattering of the barriers that had been effectual enough to prevent the fusion of more than tribal communities through all the long ages before the dawn of history. East of the Gobi Pamir barrier there has slowly grown up under these new conditions the Chinese system. West and north of the Sahara Gobi barrier of deserts and mountains, the extraor- dinarily strong and spacious conceptions of the Romans succeeded in dominating the world, and do, indeed, in a sort of mutilated way, by the powers of great words and wide ideas, in Caesarism and Imperialism, in the titles of Czar, Kaiser, and Imperator, in Papal pretension and countless political devices, dominate it to this hour. For awhile these conceptions sustained a united and to a large extent organized empire over very much of this space. But at its stablest time, this union was no more than a political union, the spreading of a thin layer of Latin-speaking officials, of a thin network of roads and a very thin veneer, in- deed, of customs and refinements, over the scarce- ly touched national masses. It checked, perhaps, but it nowhere succeeded in stopping the slow but inevitable differentiation of province from province and nation from nation. The forces of transit that permitted the Roman imperialism and its partial successors to establish wide ascendencies, were not 242 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES sufficient to carry the resultant unity beyond the political stage. There was unity but not unifica- tion. Tongues and writing ceased to be pure without ceasing to be distinct. Sympathies, re- ligious and social practices, ran apart and rounded themselves off like drops of oil on water. Travel was restricted to the rulers and the troops and to a wealthy leisure class, commerce was for most of the constituent provinces of the empire a com- merce in superficialities, and each province except for Italy, which latterly became dependent on an over-seas food supply was in all essential things autonomous, could have continued in existence, rulers and ruled, arts, luxuries, and refinements just as they stood, if all other lands and customs had been swept out of being. Local convulsions and revolutions, conquests and developments, occurred indeed, but though the stones were al- tered the mosaic remained, and the general size and character of its constituent pieces remained. So it was under the Romans, so it was in the eigh- teenth century, and so it would probably have remained as long as the post-road and the sailing- ship were the most rapid forms of transit within the reach of man. Wars and powers and princes came and went, that was all. Nothing was chang- ed, there was only one state the more or less. Even in the eighteenth century the process of real uni- fication had effected so little that not one of the larger kingdoms of Europe escaped a civil war 243 ANTICIPATIONS not a class war, but a really intertial war between one part of itself and another, in -that hundred years. In spite of Rome's few centuries of un- stable empire, internal wars, a perpetual struggle against finally triumphant disruption seemed to be the unavoidable destiny of every power that attempted to rule over a larger radius than at most a hundred miles. So evident was this that many educated English persons thought then, and many who are not in the habit of analyzing operating causes, still think to-day, that the wide diffusion of the English- speaking people is a mere preliminary to their political, social, and linguistic disruption the eighteenth-century breach with the United States is made a precedent of, and the unification that followed the war of Union and the growing uni- fication of Canada is overlooked that linguistic differences, differences of custom, costume, preju- dice, and the like, will finally make the Australian, the Canadian of English blood, the Virginian, and the English Africander, as incomprehensible and unsympathetic one to another as Spaniard and Englishman or Frenchman and German are now. On such a supposition all our current imperialism is the most foolish defiance of the in- evitable, the maddest waste of blood, treasure, and emotion that man ever made. So, indeed, it might be so, indeed, I certainly think it would be if it were not that the epoch of post-road and sailing- 244 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES ship is at an end. We are in the beginning of a new time, with such forces of organization and uni- fication at work in mechanical traction, in the telephone and telegraph, in a whole wonderland of novel, space-destroying appliances, and in the correlated, inevitable advance in practical educa- tion, as the world has never felt before. The operation of these unifying forces is already to be very distinctly traced in the check, the arrest, indeed, of any further differentiation in existing tongues, even in the most widely spread. In fact, it is more than an arrest even; the forces of differ- entiation have been driven back and an actual process of assimilation has set in. In England, at the commencement of the nineteenth century, the common man of Somerset and the common man of Yorkshire, the Sussex peasant, the Caithness cottar and the common Ulsterman, would have been almost incomprehensible to one another. They differed in accent, in idiom, and in their very names for things. They differed in their ideas about things. They were, in plain English, foreign- ers one to another. Now they differ only in accent, and even that is a dwindling difference. Their language has become ampler because now they read. They read books or, at any rate, they learn to read out of books and certainly they read newspapers and those scrappy periodicals that people like bishops pretend to think so det- rimental to the human mind, periodicals that it 245 ANTICIPATIONS is cheaper to make at centres and uniformly, than locally in accordance with local needs. Since the newspaper cannot fit the locality, the locality has to broaden its mind to the newspaper, and to ideas acceptable in other localities. The word and the idiom of the literary language and the pronunciation suggested by its spelling tends to prevail over the local usage. And, moreover, there is a persistent mixing of peoples going on, migra- tion in search of employment and so on, quite unprecedented before the railways came. Few people are content to remain in that locality and state of life "into which it has pleased God to call them." As a result, dialectic purity has vanished, dialects are rapidly vanishing, and novel differen- tiations are retarded or arrested altogether. Such novelties as do establish themselves in a locality are widely disseminated almost at once in books and periodicals. A parallel arrest of dialectic separation has happened in France, in Italy, in Germany, and in the states. It is not a process peculiar to any one nation. It is simply an aspect of the general process that has arisen out of mechanical locomo- tion. The organization of elementary education has no doubt been an important factor, but the essential influence working through this circum- stance is the fact that paper is relatively cheap to type-setting, and both cheap to authorship even the commonest sorts of authorship and the wider 246 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES the area a periodical or book serves, the bigger, more attractive, and better it can be made for the same money. And clearly this process of assimi- lation will continue. Even local differences of accent seem likely to follow. The itinerant dra- matic company, the itinerant preacher, the coming extension of telephones and the phonograph, which at any time in some application to corre- spondence or instruction may cease to be a toy, all these things attack, or threaten to attack, the weeds of differentiation before they can take root. And this process is not restricted to dialects merely. The native of a small country who knows no other language than the tongue of his country becomes increasingly at a disadvantage in com- parison with the user of any of the three great languages of the Europeanized world. For his literature he depends on the scanty writers who are in his own case and write, or have written, in his own tongue. Necessarily they are few, be- cause necessarily with a small public there can be only subsistence for a few. For his science he is in a worse case. His country can produce neither teachers nor discoverers to compare with the numbers of such workers in the larger areas, and it will neither pay them to write original matter for his instruction nor to translate what has been written in other tongues. The larger the number of people reading a tongue, the larger other things being equal will be not only the output of more or 247 ANTICIPATIONS less original literature in that tongue, but also the more profitable and numerous will- be translations of whatever has value in other tongues. More- over, the larger the reading public in any language the cheaper will it be to supply copies of the desired work. In the matter of current intelligence the case of the speaker of the small language is still worse. His newspaper will need to be cheaply served, his home intelligence will be cut and re- stricted, his foreign news belated and second hand. Moreover, to travel even a little distance or to con- duct anything but the smallest business enter- prise will be exceptionally inconvenient to him. The Englishman who knows no language but his own may travel well-nigh all over the world and everywhere meet some one who can speak his tongue. But what of the Welsh-speaking Welsh- man? What of the Basque and the Lithuanian who can speak only his mother tongue? Every- where such a man is a foreigner and with all the foreigner's disadvantages. In most places he is for all practical purposes deaf and dumb. The inducements to an Englishman, Frenchman, or German to become bilingual are great enough nowadays, but the inducements to a speaker of the smaller languages are rapidly approaching com- pulsion. He must do it in self-defence. To be an educated man in his own vernacular has be- come an impossibility; he must either become a mental subject of one of the greater languages or 248 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES sink to the intellectual status of a peasant. But if our analysis of social development was correct, the peasant of to-day will be represented to-morrow by the people of no account whatever the classes of extinction, the people of the abyss. If that analysis was correct, the essential nation will be all of educated men that is to say, the essential nation will speak some dominant language or cease to exist, whatever its primordial tongue may have been. It will pass out of being and become a mere local area of the lower social stratum a problem for the philanthropic amateur. The action of the force of attraction of the great tongues is cumulative. It goes on, as bodies fall, with a steady acceleration. The more the great tongues prevail over the little languages the less will be the inducement to write and translate into these latter, the less the inducement to master them with any care or precision. And so this attack upon the smaller tongues, this gravitation of those who are born to speak them towards the great languages, is not only to be seen going on in the case of such languages as Flemish, Welsh, or Basque, but even in the case of Norwegian and of such a great and noble tongue as the Italian, I am afraid that the trend of things makes for a similar suppression. All over Italy is the French newspaper and the French book. French wins its way more and more there, as English, I understand, is doing in Nor- way, and English and German in Holland. And 249 ANTICIPATIONS in the coming years when the reading public will, in the case of the Western nations/ be practically the whole functional population, when travel will be more extensive and abundant, and the inter- change of printed matter still cheaper and swifter and, above all, with the spread of the telephone the process of subtle, bloodless, unpremediated annexation will conceivably progress much more rapidly even than it does at present. The twen- tieth century will see the effectual crowding out of most of the weaker languages if not a posi- tive crowding out, yet at least (as in Flanders) a supplementing of them by the superposition of one or other of a limited number of world-languages over the area in which each is spoken. This will go on not only in Europe, but with varying rates of progress and local eddies and interruptions over the whole world. Except in the special case of China and Japan, where there may be a unique development, the peoples of the world will escape from the wreckage of their too small and swamped and foundering social systems, only up the ladders of what one may call the aggregating tongues. What will these aggregating world-languages be? If one has regard only to its extension during the nineteenth century, one may easily incline to overrate the probabilities of English becoming the chief of these. But a great part of the vast exten- sion of English that has occurred has been due to the rapid reproduction of originally English-speak- 250 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES ing peoples, the emigration of foreigners into Eng- lish-speaking countries in quantities too small to re- sist the contagion ^about them, and the compulsion due to the political and commercial preponderance of a people too illiterate to readily master strange tongues. None of these causes have any essential permanence. When one comes to look more closely into the question one is surprised to discover how slow the extension of English has been in the face of apparently far less convenient tongues. English still fails to replace the French language in French Canada, and its ascendency is doubt- ful to-day in South Africa, after nearly a century of British dominion. It has none of the contagious quality of French, and the small class that mo- nopolizes the direction of British affairs, and prob- ably will monopolize it yet for several decades, has never displayed any great zeal to propagate its use. Of the few ideas possessed by the British governing class, the destruction and discourage- ment of schools and colleges is, unfortunately, one of the chief, and there is an absolute incapacitj^ to understand the political significance of the language question. The Hindoo who is at pains to learn and use English encounters something uncommonly like hatred disguised in a facetious form. He will certainly read little about himself in English that is not grossly contemptuous, to reward him for his labor. The possibilities that have existed, and that do still in a dwindling 251 ANTICIPATIONS degree exist, for resolute statesmen to make English the common language of communication for all Asia south and east of the Himalayas, will have to develop of their own force or dwindle and pass awaj^. They may quite probably pass away. There is no sign that either the English or the Americans have a sufficient sense of the impor- tance of linguistic predominance in the future of their race to interfere with natural processes in this matter for manjr years to come. Among peoples not actually subject to British or American rule, and who are neither waiters nor commercial travellers, the inducements to learn English, rather than French or German, do not increase. If our initial assumptions are right, the decisive factor in this matter is the amount of science and thought the acquisition of a language will afford the man who learns it. It becomes, therefore, a fact of very great significance that the actual number of books published in English is less than that in French or German, and that the proportion of serious books is very greatly less. A large proportion of English books are novels adapted to the minds of women, or of boys and superannuated business men stories designed rather to allay than stimulate thought they are the only books, indeed, that are profitable to publisher and author alike. In this connection they do not count, however; no foreigner is likely to learn English -for the pleasure of reading Miss 252 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES Marie Corelli in the original, or of drinking un- translatable elements from The Helmet of Navarre. The present conditions of book-production for the English-reading public offer no hope of any imme- diate change in this respect. There is neither honor nor reward there is not even food or shelter for the African or Englishman who devotes a year or so of his life to the adequate treatment of any spacious question, and so small is the Eng- lish-reading public with any special interest in science, that a great number of important foreign scientific works are never translated into English at all. Such interesting compilations as Bloch's work on war, for example, must be read in French ; in English only a brief summary of his results is to be obtained, under a sensational heading.* Schopenhauer, again, is only to be got quite stupid- \y Bowdlerized, explained, and " selected " in Eng- lish. Many translations that are made into Eng- lish are made only to sell ; they are too often the work of sweated women and girls very often quite without any special knowledge of the matter they translate they are difficult to read and untrust- worthy to quote. The production of books in English, except the author be a wealthy amateur, rests finally upon the publishers, and publishers to-day stand a little lower than ordinary trades- men in not caring at all whether the goods they *Is War Now Impossible? and see also foot-note, p. 226. 253 ANTICIPATIONS sell are good or bad. Unusual books, they allege and all good books are unusual are "difficult to handle/' and the author must pay the fine amounting, more often than not, to the greater portion of his interest in the book. There is no criticism to control the advertising enterprises of publishers and authors, and no sufficiently in- telligent reading public has differentiated out of the confusion to encourage attempts at critical discrimination. The organs of the great profes- sions and technical trades are as yet not alive to the part their readers must play in the pub- lic life of the future, and ignore all but strict- ly technical publications. A bastard criticism, written in many cases by publishers' employes a criticism having a very direct relation to the advertisement columns distributes praise and blame in the periodic press. There is no body of great men, either in England or America, no intelligence in the British court, that might by any form of recognition compensate the philosophical or scientific writer for poverty and popular neglect. The more powerful a man's intelligence, the more distinctly he must see that to devote himself to increase the scien- tific or philosophical wealth of the English tongue will be to sacrifice comfort, the respect of the bulk of his contemporaries, and all the most de- lightful things of life, for the barren reward of a not very certain righteous self-applause. By 254 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES brewing and dealing in tied houses,* or by selling pork and tea, or by stock- jobbing, and by pandering with the profits so obtained to the pleasures of the established great, a man of energy may hope to rise to a pitch of public honor and popularity immeasurably in excess of anything attainable through the most splendid intellectual perform- ances. Heaven forbid I should overrate public honors and the company of princes! But it is not always delightful to be splashed by the wheels of cabs. Always before there has been at least a convention that the court of this country, and its aristocracy, were radiant centres of moral and intel- lectual influence, that they did to some extent check and correct the judgments of the cab-rank and the beer-house. But the British crown of to-day, so far as it exists for science and literature at all, exists mainly to repudiate the claims of intellectual performance to public respect. These things, if they were merely the grievances of the study, might very well rest there. But they must be recognized here because the intellectual * It is entirely for their wealth that brewers have been ennobled in England, never because of their services as captains of a great industry. Indeed, these services have been typically poor. While these men were earning their peerages by the sort of pro- ceedings that do secure men peerages under the British crown, the German brewers were developing the art and science of brew- ing with remarkable energy and success. The Germans and Bohemians can now make light beers that the English brewers cannot even imitate ; they are exporting beer to England in steadily increasing volume. 255 ANTICIPATIONS decline of the published literature of the English language using the word to cover all sorts of books involves finally the decline of the language and of all the spacious political possibilities that go with the wide extension of a language. Con- ceivably, if in the coming years a deliberate attempt were made to provide sound instruction in English to all who sought it, and to all within the control of English-speaking governments, if honor and emolument were given to literary men instead of being left to them to most indelicately take, and if the present sordid trade of publishing were so lifted as to bring the whole literature, the whole science, and all the contemporary thought of the world not some selection of the world's litera- ture, not some obsolete encyclopedia sold meanly and basely to choke hungry minds, but a real publication of all that has been and is being done within the reach of each man's need and de- sire who had the franchise of the tongue, then by the year 2000 I would prophesy that the whole functional body of human society would read, and perhaps even write and speak, our language. And not only that, but it might be the prevalent and everyday language of Scandinavia and Den- mark and Holland, of all Africa, all North Amer- ica, of the Pacific coasts of Asia and of India, the universal international language, and in a fair way to be the universal language of mankind. But such an enterprise demands a resolve and 256 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES intelligence beyond all the immediate signs of the times ; it implies a veritable renascence of intel- lectual life among the English-speaking peoples. The probabilities of such a renascence will be more conveniently discussed at a later stage, when we attempt to draw the broad outline of the struggle for world- wide ascendency that the coming years will see. But here it is clear that upon the probability of such a renascence depends the extension of the language, and not only that, but the preservation of that military and naval efficiency upon which, in this world of resolute aggression, the existence of the English-speaking communities finally depends. French and German will certainly be aggre- gating languages during the greater portion of the coming years. Of the two, I am inclined to think French will spread further than German. There is a disposition in the world, which the French share, to grossly undervalue the prospects of all things French, derived, so far as I can gather, from the facts that the French were beaten by the Germans in 1870, and that they do not breed with the abandon of rabbits or negroes. These are considerations that affect the dissemination of French very little. The French reading public is something different and very much larger than the existing French political system. The number of books published in French is greater than that published in English; there is a critical reception " 257 ANTICIPATIONS for a work published in French that is one of the few things worth a writer's having, and the French translators are the most alert and efficient in the world. One has only to see a Parisian book-shop, and to recall an English one, to realize the as yet unattainable standing of French. The serried ranks of lemon-colored volumes in the former have the whole range of human thought and in- terest ; there are no taboos and no limits ; you have everything up and down the scale, from frank indecency to stark wisdom. It is a shop for men. I remember my amazement to discover three copies of a translation of that most wonderful book, the Text-book of Psychology of Professor William James, in a shop in TAvenue de T0p6ra three copies of a book that I have never seen anywhere in England outside my own house and I am an attentive student of book-shop windows 1 And the French books are all so pleasant in the page, and so cheap they are for a people that buys to read. One thinks of the English book-shop, with its gaudy reach-me-downs of gilded and embossed cover, its horribly printed novels still more horribly "illustrated," the exasperating pointless variety in the size and thickness of its books. The general effect of the English book is that it is something sold by a dealer in bric-&-brac, honestly sorry the thing is a book, but who has done his best to remedy it, anyhow! And all the English shopful is either brand new fiction or illustrated travel (of Buns 258 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES with the Grand Lama type), or gilded versions of the classics of past times done up to give away. While the French book-shop reeks of contemporary intellectual life! These things count for French as against English now, and they will count for infinitely more in the coming years. And over German, also, French has many advantages. In spite of the numerical pre- ponderance of books published in Germany, it is doubtful if the German reader has quite such a catholic feast before him as the reader of French. There is a mass of German fiction probably as uninteresting to a foreigner as popular English and American romance. And German, compared with French, is an unattractive language; unmelodious, unwieldy, and cursed with a hideous and blinding lettering that the German is too patriotic to sacrifice. There has been in Germany a more powerful parallel to what one may call the "honest Saxon" move- ment among the English, that queer mental twist that moves men to call an otherwise undistin- guished preface a "foreword," and find a pleas- urable advantage over their fellow - creatures in a familiarity with "eftsoons." This tendency in German has done much to arrest the simplification of idiom, and checked the development of new words of classical origin. In particular it has stood in the way of the international use of scien- tific terms. The Englishman, the Frenchman, and the Italian have a certain community of tech- 259 ANTICIPATIONS nical, scientific, and philosophical phraseology, and it is frequently easier for an Englishman with some special knowledge of his subject to read and appreciate a subtle and technical work in French than it is for him to fully enter into the popular matter of the same tongue. Moreover, the technicalities of these peoples, being not so im- mediately and constantly brought into contrast and contact with their Latin or Greek roots as they would be if they were derived (as are so many "patriotic" German technicalities) from native roots, are free to qualify and develop a final mean- ing distinct from their original intention. In the growing and changing body of science this counts for much. The indigenous German technicality remains clumsy and compromised by its everyday relations ; to the end of time it drags a lengthening chain of unsuitable associations. And the shade of meaning, the limited qualification, that a French- man or Englishman can attain with a mere twist of the sentence, the German must either abandon or laboriously overstate with some colossal worm- cast of parenthesis. . . . Moreover, against the German tongue there are hostile frontiers there are hostile people who fear German prepon- derance, and who have set their hearts against its use. In Roumania, and among the Slav, Bo- hemian, and Hungarian peoples, French attacks German in the flank, and has as clear a prospect of predominance. 260 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES These two tongues must inevitably come into keen conflict; they will perhaps fight their battle for the linguistic conquest of Europe, and perhaps of the world, in a great urban region that will arise about the Rhine. Politically this region lies now in six independent states, but economically it must become one in the next fifty years. It will almost certainly be the greatest urban region in all the world except that which will arise in the eastern States of North America, and that which may arise somewhere about Hankow. It will stretch from Lille to Kiel; it will drive extensions along the Rhine valley into Switzerland, and fling an arm along the Moldau to Prague; it will be the industrial capital of the Old World. Paris will be its West End, and it will stretch a spider's web of railways and great roads of the new sort over the whole continent. Even when the coal-field industries of the plain give place to the industrial application of mountain-born electricity, this great city region will remain, I believe, in its present position at the seaport end of the great plain of the Old World. Considerations of transit will keep it where it has grown, and electricity will be brought to it in mighty cables from the torrents of the central European mountain mass. Its westward port may be Bor- deaux or Milford Haven, or even some port in the southwest of Ireland unless, which is very un- likely, the velocity of secure sea-travel can be in- creased beyond that of land locomotion. I do 261 ANTICIPATIONS not see how this great region is to unify itself without some linguistic compromise the Ger- manization of the French-speaking peoples by force is too ridiculous a suggestion to entertain. Al- most inevitably with travel, with transport com- munications, with every condition of human con- venience insisting upon it, formally or informally a bilingual compromise will come into operation, and, to my mind at least, the chances seem even that French will emerge on the upper hand. Un- less, indeed, that great renascence of the English- speaking peoples should, after all, so overwhelm- ingly occur as to force this European city to be tri-lingual, and prepare the way by which the whole world may at last speak together in one tongue. These are the aggregating tongues. I do not think that any other tongues than these are quite likely to hold their own in the coming time. Italian may flourish in the city of the Po valley, but only with French beside it. Spanish and Russian are mighty languages, but without a reading public how can they prevail, and what prospect of a read- ing public has either? They are, I believe, already judged. By A.D. 2000 all these languages will be tending more and more to be the second tongues of bilingual communities, with French, or English, or less probably German winning the upper hand. But when one turns to China there are the strang- est possibilities. It is in eastern Asia alone that 262 THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES there seems to be any possibility of a synthesis sufficiently great to maintain itself, arising outside of, and independently of, the interlocked system of mechanically sustained societies that is develop- ing out of mediaeval Christendom. Throughout eastern Asia there is still, no doubt, a vast wilder- ness of languages, but over them all rides the Chinese writing. And very strong strong enough to be very gravely considered is the possibility of that writing taking up an orthodox association of sounds, and becoming a world speech. The Jap- anese written language, the language of Japanese literature, tends to assimilate itself to Chinese, and fresh Chinese words and expressions are con- tinually taking root in Japan. The Japanese are a people quite abnormal and incalculable, with a touch of romance, a conception of honor, a quality of imagination, and a clearness of in- telligence that renders possible for them things inconceivable of any other existing nation. I may be the slave of perspective effects, but when I turn my mind . from the pettifogging muddle of the English House of Commons, for example that magnified vestry that is so proud of itself as a club when I turn from that to this race of brave and smiling people, abruptly destiny begins draw- ing with a bolder hand. Suppose the Japanese were to make up their minds to accelerate what- ever process of synthesis were possible in China! Suppose, after all, I am not the victim of atmos- 263 ANTICIPATIONS pheric refraction, and they are, indeed, as gallant and bold and intelligent as my baseless conception of them would have them be! They would almost certainly find co-operative elements among the edu- cated Chinese. . . . But this is no doubt the lesser probability. In front and rear of China the English language stands. It has the start of all other languages the mechanical advantage the. position. And if only we, who think and write and translate and print and put forth, could make it worth the world's havingl THE LARGER SYNTHESIS WE have seen that the essential process aris- ing out of the growth of science and mechanism, and more particularly out of the still developing new facilities of locomotion and com- munication science has afforded, is the deliques- cence of the social organizations of the past, and the synthesis of ampler and still ampler and more complicated and still more complicated social uni- ties. The suggestion is powerful, the conclusion is hard to resist, that, through whatever disorders of danger and conflict, whatever centuries of misunder- standing and bloodshed, men may still have to pass, this process nevertheless aims finally, and will attain to the establishment of one world-state at peace within itself. In the economic sense, indeed, a world-state is already established. Even to-day we do all buy and sell in the same markets albeit the owners of certain ancient rights levy their tolls here and there and the Hindoo starves, the Italian feels the pinch, before the Germans or the English go short of bread. There is no real autonomy any more in the world, no simple right to an absolute 267 ANTICIPATIONS independence such as formerly the Swiss could claim. The nations and boundaries of to-day do no more than mark claims to exemptions, privileges, and corners in the market claims valid enough to those whose minds and souls are turned towards the past, but absurdities to those who look to the future as the end and justification of our present stresses. The claim to political liberty amounts, as a rule, to no more than the claim of a man to live in a parish without observing sanitary precautions or paying rates because he had an excellent great-grandfather. Against all these old isolations, these obsolescent particularisms, the forces of mechanical and scientific development fight, and fight irresistibly; and upon the general recognition of this conflict, upon the intelligence and courage with which its inflexible conditions are negotiated, depends very largely the amount of bloodshed and avoidable misery the coming years will hold. The final attainment of this great synthesis, like the social deliquescence and reconstruction dealt with in the earlier of these Anticipations, has an air of being a process independent of any collective or conscious will in man, as being the expression of a greater will; it is working now, and may work out to its end vastly, and yet at times almost imperceptibly, as some huge secular movement in Nature, the raising of a continent, the crumbling of a mountain-chain, goes on to its appointed 268 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS culmination. Or one may compare the process to a net that has surrounded, and that is drawn con- tinually closer and closer upon, a great and varied multitude of men. We may cherish animosities, we may declare imperishable distances, we may plot and counter-plot, make war and "fight to a finish"; the net tightens for all that. Already the need of some synthesis at least ampler than existing national organizations is so apparent in the world, that at least five spacious movements of coalescence exist to-day; there is the movement called Anglo-Saxonism, the allied but finally very different movement of British imperialism, 'the Pan - Germanic movement, Pan- Slavism, and the conception of a great union of the "Latin" peoples. Under the outrageous treat- ment of the white peoples an idea of unifying the "Yellow" peoples is pretty certain to become audibly and visibly operative before many years. These are all deliberate and justifiable suggestions, and they all aim to sacrifice minor differences in order to link like to like in greater matters, and so secure, if not physical predominance in the world, at least an effective defensive strength for their racial, moral, customary, or linguistic dif- ferences against the aggressions of other possible coalescences. But these syntheses or other similar synthetic conceptions, if they do not contrive to establish a rational social unity by sanely nego- tiated unions, will be forced to fight for physical 269 ANTICIPATIONS predominance in the world. The whole trend of forces in the world is against the preservation of local social systems, however greatly and spa- ciously conceived. Yet it is quite possible that several or all of the cultures that will arise out of the development of these Pan-this-and-that move- ments may in many of their features survive, as the culture of the Jews has survived, political ob- literation, and may disseminate themselves, as the Jewish system has disseminated itself, over the whole world-city. Unity by no means involves homogeneity. The greater the social organism, the more complex and varied its parts, the more intricate and varied the interplay of culture and breed and character within it. It is doubtful if either the Latin or the Pan- Slavic idea contains the promise of any great political unification. The elements of the Latin synthesis are dispersed in South and Central America and about the Mediterranean basin in a way that offers no prospect of an economic unity between them. The best elements of the French people lie in the western portion of what must become the greatest urban region of the Old World, the Rhine-Netherlandish region; the interests of north Italy draw that region away from the Italy of Rome and the south towards the Swiss and south Germany, and the Spanish and Portuguese speaking half-breeds of South America have not only their own coalescences to arrange, but they 270 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS lie already under the political tutelage of the United States. Nowhere except in France and north Italy is there any prospect of such an intellectual and educational evolution as is necessary before a great scheme of unification can begin to take effect. And the difficulties in the way of the Pan- Slavic dream are far graver. Its realization is enormously hampered by the division of its lan- guages, and the fact that in the Bohemian language, in Polish and in Russian, there exist distinct literatures, almost equally splendid in achievement, but equally insufficient in quantity and range to establish a claim to replace all other Slavonic dialects. Russia, which should form the central mass of this synthesis, stagnates, rela- tively to the western states, under the rule of reactionary intelligences; it does not develop, and does not seem likely to develop, the merest beginnings of that great, educated middle class with which the future so enormously rests. The Russia of to-day is, indeed, very little more than a vast breeding-ground for an illiterate peasantry, and -the forecasts of its future greatness entirely ignore that dwindling significance of mere numbers in warfare which is the clear and necessary conse- quence of mechanical advance. To a large extent, I believe, the western Slavs will follow the Prus- sians and Lithuanians, and be incorporated in the urbanization of Western Europe, and the remoter portions of Russia seem destined to become are, 271 ANTICIPATIONS indeed, becoming abyss, a wretched and disorder- ly abyss, that will not even be formidable to the armed and disciplined peoples of the new civiliza- tion, the last quarter of the earth, perhaps, where a barbaric or absentee nobility will shadow the squalid and unhappy destinies of a multitude of hopeless and unmeaning lives. To a certain extent, Russia may play the part of a vaster Ireland, in her failure to keep pace with the educational and economic progress of nations which have come into economic unity with her. She will be an Ireland without emigration, a place for famines. And while Russia delays to develop anything but a fecund orthodoxy and this simple peasant life, the grooves and channels are growing ever deeper along which the currents of trade, of intellectual and moral stimulus, must presently flow towards the west. I see no region where any- thing like the comparatively dense urban regions that are likely to arise about the Rhineland and over the eastern States of America, for example, can develop in Rus'sia. With railways planned boldly, it would have been possible, it might still be possible, to make about Odessa a parallel to Chicago, but the existing railways run about Odessa as though Asia were unknown; and when at last the commercial awakening of what is now the Turkish Empire comes, the railway lines will probably run, not north or south, but from the urban region of the more scientific central Euro- 272 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS peans down to Constantinople. The long-route land communications in the future will become continually more swift and efficient than Baltic navigation, and it is unlikly, therefore, that St. Petersburg has any great possibilities of growth. It was founded by a man whose idea of the course of trade and civilization was the sea wholly and solely, and in the future the sea must necessarily become more and more a last resort. With its spacious prospects, its architectural magnificence, its political quality, its desertion by the new com- merce, and its terrible peasant hinterland, it may come about that a striking analogy between St. Petersburg and Dublin will finally appear. So much for the Pan-Slavic synthesis. It seems improbable that it can prevail against the forces that make for the linguistic and economic annexa- tion of the greater part of European Russia and of the minor Slavonic masses, to the great Western European urban region. The political centre of gravity of Russia, in its resistance to these economic movements, is palpably shifting eastward even to-day, but that carries it away from the central European synthesis only towards the vastly more enormous attracting centre of China. Politically the Russian govern- ment may come to dominate China in the coming decades, but the reality beneath any such formal predominance will be the absorption of Russia beyond the range of the European pull by .the , 8 273 ANTICIPATIONS synthesis of Eastern Asia. Neither the Russian literature nor the Russian language and writing, nor the Russian civilization as a whole have the qualities to make them irresistible to the energet- ic and intelligent millions of the far east. The chances seem altogether against the existence of a great Slavonic power in the world at the be- ginning of the twenty-first century. They seem, at the first glance, to lie just as heavily in favor of an aggressive Pan-Germanic power struggling towards a great and commanding position athwart Central Europe and Western Asia, and turning itself at last upon the defeated Slavonic disorder. There can be no doubt that at present the Ger- mans, with the doubtful exception of the United States, have the most efficient middle class in the world; their rapid economic progress is to a very large extent, indeed, a triumph of intelligence, and their political and probably their military and naval services are still conducted with a capacity and breadth of view that find no parallel in the world. But the very efficiency of the German as a German to-day, and the habits and traditions of victory he has accumulated for nearly forty years, may prove in the end a very doubtful bless- ing to Europe as a whole, or even to his own grand- children. Geographical contours, economic forces, the trend of invention and social development, point to a unification of all Western Europe, but they certainly do not point to its Germanization. 274 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS I have already given reasons for anticipating that the French language may not only hold its own, but prevail against German in Western Europe. And there are certain other obstacles in the way even of the union of indisputable Germans. One element in Germany's present efficiency must become more and more of an encumbrance as the years pass. The Germanic idea is deeply inter- woven with the traditional empire, and with the martinet methods of the Prussian monarchy. The intellectual development of the Germans is defined to a very large extent by a court-directed officialdom. In many things that court is still inspired by the noble traditions of education and discipline that come from the days of German adversity, and the predominance of the imperial will does, no doubt, give a unity of purpose to German policy and action that adds greatly to its efficacy. But for a capable ruler, even more than for a radiantly stupid monarch, the price a nation must finally pay is heavy. Most energetic and capable people are a little intolerant of un- S3^mpathetic capacity, are apt on the under side of their egotism to be jealous, assertive, and ag- gressive. In the present empire of German} 7 there are no other great figures to balance the imperial personage, and I do not see how other great figures are likely to arise. A great number of fine and capable persons must be failing to develop, failing to tell, under the shadow of this 275 ANTICIPATIONS too prepotent monarchy. There are certain limit- ing restrictions imposed upon Germans through the imperial activity, that must finally be bad for the intellectual atmosphere which is Germany's ultimate strength. For example, the Emperor professes a violent and grotesque Christianity with a ferocious pro-Teutonic father and a negli- gible son, and the public mind is warped into con- formity with the finally impossible cant of this eccentric creed. His imperial Majest3 7 's disposi- tion to regard criticism as hostility stifles the public thought of Germany. He interferes in university affairs and in literary and artistic matters with a quite remarkable confidence and incalculable consequences. The inertia of a cen- tury carries him and his Germany onward from success to success, but for all that one may doubt whether the extraordinary intellectuality that distinguished the German atmosphere in the early years of the century, and in which such men as Blumenthal and Moltke grew to greatness, in which German} 7 grew to greatness, is not steadily fading in the heat and blaze of the imperial sun- shine. Discipline and education have carried Germany far; they are essential things, but an equally essential need for the coming time is a free play for men of initiative and imagination. Is Germany to her utmost possibility making capable men? That, after all, is the vital question, and not whether her policy is wise or foolish, or 276 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS her commercial development inflated or sound. Or is Germanx?- doing no more than cash the promises of those earlier days? After all, I do not see that she is in a greatly stronger position than was France in the early sixties, and, indeed, in many respects her present predominance is curiously analagous to that of the French empire in those years. Death at any time may end the career of the present ruler of Germany there is no certain insurance of one single life. This withdrawal would leave Ger- many organized entirely with reference to a court, and there is no trustworthy guarantee that the succeeding royal personality may not be some- thing infinite^ more vain and aggressive, or something weakly self-indulgent or unpatriotic and morally indifferent. Much has been done in the past of Germany, the infinitely less exact- ing past, by means of the tutor, the chamberlain, the chancellor, the wide-seeing power beyond the throne, who very unselfishly intrigues his monarch in the way that he should go. But that sort of thing is remarkably like writing a letter by means of a pen held in lazy tongs instead of the hand. A very easily imagined series of accidents may place the destinies of Germany in such lazy tongs again. When that occasion comes, will the new class of capable men on which we have convinced ourselves in these Anticipations the future de- pends will it be ready for its enlarged responsi- 277 ANTICIPATIONS bilities, or will the flower of its possible members be in prison for l&se maje.st, or naturalized English- men or naturalized Americans or troublesome privates under officers of indisputably aristocratic birth, or well-broken laborers, won "back to the land," under the auspices of an agrarian league? In another way the intensely monarchical and aristocratic organization of the German empire will stand in the way of the political synthesis of greater Germany. Indispensable factors in that synthesis will be Holland and Switzerland little, advantageously situated peoples, saturated with ideas of personal freedom. One can imagine a German Swiss, at any rate, merging himself in a great Pan-Germanic republican state, but to bow the knee to the luridl3 T decorated God of his im- perial Majest3 r 's fathers will be an altogether more difficult exploit for a self-respecting man. Moreover, before Germany can unify to the east she must fight the Russian, and to unify to the west she must fight the French and perhaps the English, and she may have to fight a combination of these powers. I think the military strength of France is enormously underrated. Upon this matter M. Bloch should be read. Indisputably the French were beaten in 1870, indisputably they have fallen behind in their long struggle to main- tain themselves equal with the English on the sea, but neither of these things efface the future of the French. The disasters of 1870 were prob- 278 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS ably of the utmost benefit to the altogether too sanguine French imagination. They cleared the French mind of the delusion that personal im- perialism is the way to do the desirable thing, a delusion many Germans (and, it would seem, a few queer Englishmen and still queerer Americans) entertain. The French have done much to dem- onstrate the possibility of a stable military re- public. They have disposed of crown and court, and held themselves in order for thirty good years ; they have dissociated their national life from any form of religious profession; they have contrived a freedom of thought and writing that, in spite of much conceit to the contrary, is quite impossible among the English - speaking peoples. I find no reason to doubt the implication of M. Bloch that on land to-day the French are relatively far stronger than they were in 1870, that the evolution of mili- tary expedients has been all in favor of the French character and intelligence, and that even a single- handed war between France and Germany to-day might have a very different issue from that former struggle. In such a conflict it will be Germany, and not France, that will have pawned her strength to the English-speaking peoples on the high seas. And France will not fight alone. She will fight for Switzerland or Luxembourg, or the mouth of the Rhine. She will fight with the gravity of remembered humiliations; with the whole awakened Slav race at the back of her antagonist, and very 279 ANTICIPATIONS probably with the support of the English-speaking peoples. It must be pointed out how strong seems the tendency of the German empire to repeat the his- tory of Holland upon a larger scale While the Dutch poured out all their strength upon the seas, in a conflict with the English that at the utmost could give them only trade, they let the possibilities of a great Low German synthesis pass utterly out of being. (In those days Low Germany stretched to Arras and Douay. ) They positively dragged the English into the number of their enemies. And to-day the Germans invade the sea with a threat and intention that will certainly create a counter- vailing American navy, fundamentally modify the policy of Great Britain, such as it is, and very possibly go far to effect the synthesis of the Eng- lish-speaking peoples. So involved, I do not see that the existing Ger- manic synthesis is likely to prevail in the close economic unity, the urban region that will arise in Western Europe. I imagine that the German empire that is, the organized expression of German aggression to-day will be either shattered or weakened to the pitch of great compromises by a series of wars by land and sea ; it will be forced to develop the autonomy of its rational middle class in the struggles that will render these com- promises possible, and it will be finally not im- perial German ideas, but central European ideas 280 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS / possibly more akin to Swiss conceptions, a civilized republicanism finding its clearest expression in the French language, that will be established upon a bi-lingual basis throughout Western Europe, and increasingly predominant over the whole European mainland and the Mediterranean basin, as the twentieth century closes. The splendid dream of a Federal Europe, which opened the nineteenth century for France, may perhaps, after all, come to something like realization at the opening of the twenty-first. But just how long these things take, just how easily or violently they are brought about, depends, after all, entirely upon the rise in general intelligence in Europe. An ignorant, a merely trained or a merely cultured people, will not understand these coalescences, will fondle old animosities and stage hatreds, and for such a people there must needs be disaster, forcible conformities, and war. Europe will have her Ir elands as well as her Scotlands, her Irelands of unforgettable wrongs, kicking, squalling, bawl- ing most desolatingly, for nothing that any one can understand. There will be great scope for the share-holding dilettanti, great opportunities for literary quacks, in "national" movements, language leagues, picturesque plotting, and the invention of such "national" costumes as the world has never seen. The cry of the little nations will go up to heaven, asserting the inalienable right of all little nations to sit down firmly in the 281 ANTICIPATIONS middle of the high-road, in the midst of the thick ening traffic, and with all their- dear little toys about them, play and play just as they used to play -before the road had come. And while the great states of the continent of Europe are hammering down their obstructions of language and national tradition or raising the educational level above them until a working unity is possible, and while the reconstruction of Eastern Asia whether that be under Russian, Japanese, English, or native Chinese direction struggles towards attainment, will there also be a great synthesis of the English-speaking peoples going on? I am inclined to believe that there will be such a synthesis, and that the head and centre of the new unity will be the great urban region that is developing between Chicago and the Atlantic and which will lie mainly, but not entirely, south of the St. Lawrence. Inevitably, I think, that region must become the intellectual, political, and industrial centre of any permanent unifica- tion of the English-speaking states. There will, I believe, develop about that centre a great federa- tion of white English-speaking peoples, a federa- tion having America north of Mexico as its central mass (a federation that may conceivably include Scandinavia), and its federal government will sus- tain a common fleet, and protect or dominate or actually administer most or all of the non-white states of the present British empire, and in ad- 282 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS clition much of the South and Middle Pacific, the East and West Indies, the rest of America, and the larger part of black Africa. Quite apart from the dominated races, such an English-speaking state should have by the century-end a practically homogeneous citizenship of at least a hundred million sound-bodied and educated and capable men. It should be the first of the three powers of the world, and it should face the organizing syntheses of Europe and Eastern Asia with an intelligent sympathy. By the year 2000, all its common citizens should certainly be in touch with the thought of Continental Europe through the medium of French; its English language should be already rooting firmly through all the world beyond its confines, and its statesmanship should be preparing openly and surely, and discussing calmly with the public mind of the European, and probably of the yellow state, the possible coalescences and conventions, the oblit- eration of custom-houses, the homologization of laws and coinage and measures, and the mitiga- tion of monopolies and special claims, by which the final peace of the world may be assured for- ever. Such a synthesis, at any rate, of the peoples now using the English tongue, I regard not only as a possible, but as a probable, thing. The positive obstacles to its achievement, great though they are, are yet trivial in comparison with the obstructions to that lesser European svnthesis 283 ANTICIPATIONS we have ventured to forecast. The greater ob- stacle is negative, it lies in the want of stimulus, in the lax prosperity of most of the constituent states of such a union. But such a stimulus, the renascence of Eastern Asia, or a great German fleet upon the ocean, may presently supply. Now all these three great coalescences, this shriv- elling up and vanishing of boundary lines, will be the outward and visible accompaniment of that inward and social reorganization which it is the main object of these Anticipations to display. I have sought to show that in peace and war alike a process has been and is at work, a process with all the inevitableness and all the patience of a natural force, whereby the great swollen, shapeless, hypertrophied social mass of to-day must give birth at last to a naturally and informally organized, educated class, an unprecedented sort of people, a new republic dominating the world. It will be none of our ostensible governments that will effect this great clearing up; it will be the mass of power and intelligence altogether outside the official state systems of to-day that will make this great clearance a new social Hercules that will strangle the serpents of war and national ani- mosity in his cradle. Now the more one descends from the open up- lands of wide generalization to the parallel jungle of particulars, the more dangerous does the road of prophesying become, yet nevertheless there 284 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS may be some possibility of speculating how, in the case of the English-speaking synthesis at least, this effective new republic may begin visibly to shape itself out and appear. It will appear first, I believe, as a conscious organization of intelligent and quite possibly in some cases wealthy men, as a movement having distinct social and political aims, confessedly ignoring most of the existing apparatus of political control, or using it only as an incidental implement in the attainment of these aims. It will be very loosely organized in its earlier stages, a mere movement of a number of people in a certain direction, who will presently discover with a sort of surprise the common object towards which they are all moving. Already there are some interesting aspects of public activity that, diverse though their aims may seem, do nevertheless serve to show the pos- sible line of development of this new republic in the coming time. For example, as a sort of preliminary sigh before the stirring of a larger movement, there are various Anglo-American movements and leagues to be noted. Associa- tions for entertaining travelling samples of the American leisure class in guaranteed English country houses, for bringing them into momentary physical contact with real titled persons at lunches and dinners, and for having them collectively lect- ured by respectable English authors and divines, are no doubt trivial things enough; but a snob 285 ANTICIPATIONS sometimes shows how the wind blows better than a serious man. The empire may -catch the Amer- ican as the soldier caught the Tartar. There is something very much more spacious than such things as this, latent in both the British and the American mind, and observable, for instance, in the altered tone of the presses of both countries since the Venezuela message arid the Spanish- American War. Certain projects of a much ampler sort have already been put forward. An interest- ing proposal of an interchangeable citizenship, so that with a change of domicile an Englishman should have the chance of becoming a citizen of the United States, and an American a British citizen or a voter in an autonomous British colony, for ex- ample, has been made. Such schemes will, no doubt, become frequent, and will afford much scope for discussion in both countries during the next decade or so.* The American constitution and the British crown and constitution have to be modified or shelved at some stage in this synthesis, and for certain types of intelligence there could be no more attractive problem. Cer- tain curious changes in the colonial point of view will occur as these discussions open out. The United States of America are rapidly taking, or * I foresee great scope for the ingenious persons who write so abundantly to the London evening papers upon etymological points, issues in heraldry, and the correct Union Jack, in the very pleasing topic of a possible Anglo-American flag (for use at first only on unofficial occasions). 286 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS have already taken, the ascendency in the iron and steel and electrical industries out of the hands of the British; they are developing a far ampler and more thorough system of higher scientific education than the British, and the spirit of ef- ficiency percolating from their more efficient busi- nesses is probably higher in their public services. These things render the transfer of the present mercantile and naval ascendency of Great Britain to the United States during the next two or three decades a very probable thing, and when this is accomplished the problem how far colonial loyalty is the fruit of royal visits and sporadic knight- hoods, and how far it has relation to the existence of a predominant fleet, will be near its solution. An interesting point about such discussions as this, in which, indeed, in all probability the nascent consciousness of the new republic will emerge, will be the solution this larger synthesis will offer to certain miserable difficulties of the present time. Government by the elect of the first families of Great Britain has in the last hundred years made Ireland and South Africa two open sores of ir- reconcilable wrong. These two English-speaking communities will never rest and never emerge from wretchedness under the vacillating vote-catching incapacity of British imperialism and it is im- possible that the British power, having embittered them, should ever dare to set them free. But within such an ampler synthesis as the new re- 287 ANTICIPATIONS public will seek, these states could emerge to an equal fellowship that would take all the bitterness from their unforgettable past. Another type of public activity which fore- shadows an aspect under which the new republic will emerge is to be found in the unofficial or- ganizations that have come into existence in Great Britain to watch and criticise various public de- partments. There is, for example, the navy league, a body of intelligent and active persons with a distinctly expert qualification which has intervened very effectively in naval control during the last few years. There is also at present a vast amount of disorganized but quite intelligent dis- content with the tawdry futilities of army reform that occupy the War Office. It becomes apparent that there is no hope of a fully efficient and well- equipped official army under parliamentary govern- ment, and with that realization there will naturally appear a disposition to seek some way to military efficiency, as far as is legally possible, outside War Office control. Already recruiting is falling off; it will probably fall off more and more as the patriotic emotions evoked by the Boer war fade away, and no trivial addition to pay or privilege will restore it. Elementary education has at last raised the intelligence of the British lower classes to a point when the prospect of fighting in distant lands under unsuitably educated British officers of means and gentility with a defective War Office 288 ' THE LARGER SYNTHESIS equipment and inferior weapons has lost much of its romamtic glamour. But an unofficial body that set itself to the establishment of a school of military science, to the sane organization and criticism of military experiments in tactics and equipment, and to the raising for experimental purposes of volunteer companies and battalions, would find no lack of men. . . . What an un- official syndicate of capable persons of the new sort may do in these matters has been shown in the case of the turbinia, the germ of an absolute revolution in naval construction. Such attempts at unofficial soldiering would be entirely in the spirit in which I believe the new republic will emerge, but it is in another line of activity that the growing new consciousness will presently be much more distinctly apparent. It is increasingly evident that to organize and control public education is beyond the power of a demo- cratic government. The meanly equipped and pretentiously conducted private schools of Great Britain, staffed with ignorant and incapable young men, exist, on the other hand, to witness that public education is no matter to be left to merely com- mercial enterprise working upon parental ignorance and social prejudice. The necessary condition to the effective development of the new republic is a universally accessible, spacious, and varied edu- cational system working in an atmosphere of ef- ficient criticism and general intellectual activity. 9 289 ANTICIPATIONS Schools alone are of no avail, universities are merely dens of the higher cramming, unless the school-masters and school-mistresses and lecturers are in touch with and under the light of an abun- dant, contemporary, and fully adult intellectuality. At present, in Great Britain at least, the head- masters intrusted with the education of the bulk of the influential men of the next decades are con- spicuously second-rate men, forced and etiolated creatures, scholarship boys manured with an- notated editions, and brought up under and pro- tected from all current illumination by the kale- pot of the Thirty-nine Articles. Many of them are less capable teachers and even less intelligent men than many board school teachers. There is, however, urgent need of an absolutely new type of school a school that shall be, at least, so skil- fully conducted as to supply the necessary train- ing in mathematics, dialectics, languages, and drawing, and the necessary knowledge of science, without either consuming all the leisure of the boy or destroying his individuality, as it is de- stroyed by the ignorant and pretentious blunderers of to-day; and there is an equally manifest need of a new type of university, something other than a happy fastness for those precociously brilliant creatures creatures whose brilliance is too often the hectic indication of a constitutional unsound- ness of mind who can "get in" before the port- cullis of the nineteenth birthday falls. These 290 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS new educational elements may either grow slowly through the steady and painful pressure of re- morseless facts, or, as the effort to evoke the new republic becomes more conscious and deliberate, they may be rapidly brought into being by the conscious endeavors of capable men. Assuredly they will never be developed by the wisdom of the governments of the gray. It may be pointed out that in an individual and disorganized way a growing sense of such needs is already displayed. Such great business managers as Mr. Andrew Carnegie, for example, and many other of the wealthy efficients of the United States of America, are displaying a strong disinclination to found families of f unctionless share-holders, and a strong disposition to contribute, by means of colleges, libraries, and splendid foundations, to the future of the whole English-speaking world. Of course, Mr. Carnegie is not an educational specialist, and his good intentions will be largely exploited by the energetic mediocrities who control our educational affairs. But it is the intention that concerns us now, and not the precise method or effect. Indis- putably these rich Americans are at a fundamental- ly important work in these endowments, and as in- disputably many of their successors I do not mean the heirs to their private wealth, but the men of the same type who will play their rdle in the coming years will carry on this spacious work with a wider prospect and a clearer common understanding. 291 ANTICIPATIONS The establishment of modern and efficient schools is alone not sufficient for the intellectual needs of the coming time. The school and university are merely the preparation for the life of mental activity in which the citizen of the coming state will live. The three years of university and a lifetime of garrulous stagnation which constitutes the mind's history of many a public school-master, for ex- ample, and most of the clergy to-day, will be im- possible under the new needs. The old-fashioned university, secure in its omniscience, merely taught; the university of the coming time will, as its larger function, criticise and learn. It will be organized for research for the criticism, that is, of thought and nature. And a subtler and a greater task before those who will presently swear allegiance to the new republic is to aid and stimulate that process of sound adult mental activity which is the cardinal element in human life. After all, in spite of the pretentious impostors who trade upon the claim, literature contemporary literature is the breath of civilized life ; and those who sincerely think and write, the salt of the social body. To mumble over the past, to live on the classics, how- ever splendid, is senility. The new republic, therefore, will sustain its authors. In the past the author lived within the limits of his patron's susceptibility, and led the world, so far as he did lead it, from that cage. In the present he lives within the limits of a particularly distressful and 292 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS ill-managed market. He must please and interest the public before he may reason with it, and even to reach the public ear involves other assiduities than writing. To write one's best is surely suf- ficient work for a man, but unless the author is prepared to add to his literary toil the correspond- ence and alert activity of a business man, he may find that no measure of acceptance will save him from a mysterious poverty. Publishing has be- come a trade, differing only from the trade in pork or butter in the tradesman's careless book- keeping and his professed indifference to the quality of his goods. But unless the whole mass of ar- gument in these Anticipations is false, publishing is as much, or even more, of a public concern than education, and as little to be properly discharged by private men working for profit. On the other hand, it is not to be undertaken by a government of the gray, for a confusion cannot undertake to clarify itself; it is an activity in which the new republic will necessarily engage. The men of the new republic will be intelligently critical men, and they will have the courage of their critical conclusions. For the sake of the English tongue, for the sake of the English peoples, they will set themselves to put temptingly within the reach of all readers of the tongue, and all possible readers of the tongue, an abundance of living literature. They will endeavor to shape great publishing trusts and associations that will have 293 ANTICIPATIONS the same relation to the publishing office of to-day that a medical association has to a patent-medicine dealer. They will not only publish, but sell; their efficient book-shops, their efficient system of book-distribution will replace the present hap- hazard dealings of quite illiterate persons under whose shadows people in the provinces live.* If one of these publishing groups decides that a book, new or old, is of value to the public mind, I conceive the copyright will be secured and the book produced all over the world in every variety of form and price that seems necessary to its ex- haustive sale. Moreover, these publishing as- sociations will sustain spaciously conceived or- gans of opinion and criticism, which will begin by being patiently and persistently good, and so develop into power. And the more distinctly the new republic emerges, the less danger there will be of these associations being allowed to outlive their service in a state of ossified authority. New groups of men and new phases of thought will * In a large town like Folkestone, for example, it is practically impossible to buy any book but a " boomed " novel unless one has ascertained the names of the author, the book, the edition, and the publisher. There is no index in existence kept up to date that supplies these particulars. If, for example, one wants as I want (l) to read all that I have not read of the works of Mr. Frank Stockton, (2) to read a book of essays by Professor Ray Lankaster the title of which I have forgotten, and (3) to buy the most convenient edition of the works of Swift, one has to continue wanting until the British Museum Library chances to get in one's way. The book-selling trade supplies no infor- mation at all on these points. 294 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS organize their publishing associations as children learn to talk.* And while the new republic is thus developing its idea of itself and organizing its mind, it will also be growing out of the confused and intricate busi- nesses and undertakings and public services of the present time, into a recognizable material body. * One of the least satisfactory features of the intellectual at- mosphere of the present time is the absence of good controversy. To follow closely an honest and subtle controversy, and to have arrived at a definite opinion upon some general question of real and practical interest and complicated reference, is assuredly the most educational exercise in the world I would go so far as to say that no person is completely educated who has not done as much. The memorable discussions in which Huxley figured, for example, were extraordinarily stimulating. We lack that sort of thing now. A great number of people are ex- pressing conflicting opinions upon all sorts of things, but there is a quite remarkable shirking of plain issues of debate. There is no answering back. There is much indirect answering, depreciation of the adversary, attempts to limit his publicity, restatements of the opposing opinion in a new way, but no con- flict in the lists. We no longer fight obnoxious views, but as- sassinate them. From first to last, for example, there has been no honest discussion of the fundamental issues in the Boer war. Something may be due to the multiplication of magazines and newspapers, and the confusion of opinions that has scattered the controversy -following public. It is much to be regretted that the laws of copyright and the methods of publication stand in the way of annotated editions of works of current controversial value. For example, Mr. Andrew Lang has assailed the new edition of the Golden Bough. His criticisms, which are, no doubt, very shrewd and penetrating, ought to be accessible with the text he criticises. Yet numerous people will read his comments who will never read the Golden Bough ; they will accept his dinted sword as proof of the slaughter of Mr. Fraser, and many will read the Golden Bough and never hear of Mr. Lang's comments. Why should it be so hopeless to suggest an edition of the Golden Bough with foot-notes by Mr. Lang 295 ANTICIPATIONS The synthetic proce.ss that is going on in the case of many of the larger of the businesses of the world, that formation of trusts that bulks so large in American discussion, is of the utmost significance in this connection. Conceivably the first impulse to form trusts came from a mere desire to control competition and economize working expenses, but even in its very first stages this process of and Mr. Eraser's replies? There are all sorts of books to which Mr. Lang might add foot-notes with infinite benefit to every one. Mr. Mallock, again, is going to explain how science and re- ligion stand at the present time. If only some one would ex- plain in the margin how Mr. Mallock stands, the thing would be complete. Such a book, again, as these Anticipations, would stand a vast amount of controversial foot-noting. It bristles with pegs for discussion vacant pegs ; it is written to provoke. I hope that some publisher, sooner or later, will do something of this kind, and will give us not only the text of an author's work, but a series of foot-notes and appendices by reputable antagonists. The experiment, well handled, might prove successful enough to start a fashion a very beneficial fashion for authors and readers alike. People would write twice as carefully and twice as clearly with that possible second edition (with foot-notes by X and Y) in view. Imagine The Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture as it might have been edited by the late Professor Huxley ; Froude's edition of the Grammar of Assent ; Mr. G. B. Shaw's edition of the works of Mr. Lecky ; or the criticism of art and life of Ruskin the Beau- ties of Ruskin annotated by Mr. Whistler and carefully pre- pared for the press by Professor William James. Like the tomato and the cucumber, every book would carry its antidote wrapped about it. Impossible, you say. But is it? Or is it only unprecedented? If novelists will consent to the illustration of their stories by artists whose chief aim appears to be to con- tradict their statements, I do not see why controversial writers who believe their opinions are correct should object to the check- ing of their facts and logic by persons with a different way of thinking. Why should not men of opposite opinions collaborate in their discussion? 2 9 6 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS coalescence has passed out of the region of com- mercial operations into that of public affairs. The trust develops into the organization under men far more capable than any sort of public officials, of entire industries, of entire departments of public life, quite outside the ostensible democratic govern- ment system altogether. The whole apparatus of communications, which we have seen to be of such primary importance in the making of the future, promises to pass, in the case of the United States at least, out of the region of scramble into the domain of deliberate control. Even to-day the trusts are taking over quite consciously the most vital national matters. The American iron and steel industries have been drawn together and developed in a manner that is a necessary pre- liminary to the capture of the empire of the seas. That end is declaredly within the vista of these operations, within their initial design. These things are not the work of dividend-hunting im- beciles, but of men who regard wealth as a conven- tion, as a means to spacious material ends. There is an animated little paper published in Los Angeles in the interests of Mr. Wilshire, which bears upon its forefront the maxim, " Let the Nation own the Trusts." Well, under their mantle of property, the trusts grow continually more elaborate and efficient machines of production and public service, while the formal nation chooses its bosses and buttons and reads its illustrated press. I must 297 ANTICIPATIONS confess I do not see the negro and the poor Irishman and all the emigrant sweepings of Europe, which constitute the bulk of the American abyss, uniting to form that great Socialist party of which Mr. Wilshire dreams, and with a little demonstrating and balloting taking over the foundry and the electrical works, the engine-shed and the signal- box, from the capable men in charge. But that a confluent system of trust -owned business organ- isms and of universities -and reorganized military and naval services may presently discover an essential unity of purpose, presently begin think- ing a literature and behaving like a state, is a much more possible thing. In its more developed phases I seem to see the new republic as (if I may use an expressive bull) a sort of outspoken secret society, with which even the prominent men of the ostensible state may be openly affiliated. A vast number of men admit the need, but hesitate at the means of revolu- tion; and in this conception of a slowly growing new social order, organized with open deliberation within the substance of he old, there are no doubt elements of technical treason, but an enormous gain in the thoroughness, effectiveness, and sta- bility of the possible change. So it is, or at least in some such ways, that I conceive the growing sense of itself which the new class of modern efficients will develop, will become manifest in movements and concerns that are now 298 THE LARGER SYNTHESIS heterogeneous and distinct, but will presently drift into co-operation and coalescence. This idea of a synthetic reconstruction within the bodies of the English-speaking states may very possibly clothe itself in quite other formulae than my phrase of the new republic; but the need is with us, the social elements are developing among us, the appliances are arranging themselves for the hands that will use them, and I cannot but believe that the idea of a spacious common action will presently come. In a few years I believe many men who are now rather aimless men who have discon- solately watched the collapse of the old liberalism will be clearly telling themselves and one another of their adhesion to this new ideal. They will be working in schools and newspaper offices, in foun- dries and factories, in colleges and laboratories, in county councils and on school boards even, it may be, in pulpits for the time when the coming of the new republic will be ripe. It may be dawning even in the schools of law, because presently there will be a new and scientific handling of jurispru- dence. The highly educated and efficient officers' mess will rise mechanically and drink to the mon- arch, and sit down to go on discussing the new republic's growth. I do not see, indeed, why an intelligent monarch himself, in these days, should not waive any silliness about Divine right and all the ill-bred pretensions that must sit so heavily on a gentlemanly king, and come into 299 ANTICIPATIONS the movement with thevse others. When the grow- ing conception touches, as in America I believe it has already touched, the legacy-leaving class, there will be fewer new asylums perhaps, but more university chairs. So it is I conceive the elements of the new re- public taking shape and running together through the social mass, picking themselves out more and more clearly from the share-holder, the para- sitic speculator, and the wretched multitudes of the abyss. The new republicans will constitute an informal and open freemasonry. In all sorts of ways they will be influencing and controlling the apparatus of the ostensible governments; they will be pruning irresponsible property, check- ing speculators, and controlling the abyssward drift; but at that, at an indirect control, at any sort of fiction, the new republic, from the very nature of its cardinal ideas, will not rest. The clearest and simplest statement, the clearest and simplest method, is inevitably associated with the conceptions of that science upon which the new republic will arise. There will be a time, in peace it may be, or under the stresses of war- fare, when the new republic w r ill find itself ready to arrive, when the theory will have been worked out and the details will be generally accepted, and the new order will be ripe to begin. And then, indeed, it will begin. What life or strength will be left in the old order to prevent this new order beginning? 300 THE FAITH, MORALS, AND PUBLIC POLICY OF THE NEW REPUBLIC THE FAITH, MORALS, AND PUBLIC POLICY OF THE NEW REPUBLIC IF the surmise of a developing new republic a republic that must ultimately become a world state of capable, rational men, developing amid the fading contours and colors of our existing nations and institutions be, indeed, no idle dream, but an attainable possibility in the future and to that end it is that the preceding Anticipations have been mainly written it becomes a speculation of very great interest to forecast something of the general shape and something even of certain de- tails of that common body of opinion which the new republic, when at last it discovers and de- clares itself, will possess. Since we have sup- posed this new republic will already be conscious- ly and pretty freely controlling the general affairs of humanity before this century closes, its broad principles and opinions must necessarily shape and determine that still ampler future of which the coming hundred years is but the opening phase. There are many processes, many aspects 303 ANTICIPATIONS of things, that are now, as it were, in the domain of natural laws and outside human control, or controlled unintelligent 1 y and superstitiously, that in the future, in the days of the coming new re- public, will be definitely taken in hand as part of the general work of humanity, as indeed already, since the beginning of the nineteenth century, the control of pestilence has been taken in hand. And in particular, there are certain broad questions much under discussion to which, thus far, I have purposely given a value disproportionately small. While the new republic is gathering itself to- gether and becoming aware of itself, that other great element, which I have called the people of the abyss, will also have followed out its destiny. For many decades that development will be largely or entirely out of all human control. To the multi- plying rejected of the white and yellow civilizations there will have been added a vast proportion of the black and brown races, and collectively these masses will propound the general question, " What will you do with us, we hundreds of millions, who cannot keep pace with you?" If the new re- public emerges at all it will emerge by grappling with this riddle; it must come into existence by the passes this sphinx will guard. Moreover, the necessary results of the reaction of irresponsible wealth upon that infirm and dangerous thing, the human will, the spreading moral rot of gambling which is associated with irresponsible wealth, will 304 THE NEW REPUBLIC have been working out, and will continue to work out, so long as there is such a thing as irrespon- sible wealth pervading the social body. That, too, the new republic must in its very develop- ment overcome. In the preceding paper it is clearly implicit that I believe that the new re- public, as its consciousness and influence develop together, will meet, check, and control these things ; but the broad principles upon which the control will go, the nature of the methods employed, still remain to be deduced. And to make that deduction it is necessary that the primary conception of life, the fundamental, religious, and moral ideas of these predominant men of the new time should first be considered. Now, quite inevitably, these men will be religious men. Being themselves as by the nature of the forces that have selected them they will certainly be men of will and purpose, they will be disposed to find, and consequently they will find, an effect of purpose in the totality of things. Either one must believe the universe to be one and systematic, and held together by some omnipresent quality, or one must believe it to be a casual aggregation, an inco- herent accumulation, with no unity whatsoever outside the unity of the personality regarding it. All science and most modern religious systems presuppose the former, and to believe the former is, to any one not too anxious to quibble, to believe in God. But I believe that these prevailing men 305 ANTICIPATIONS of the future, like many of the saner men of to- day having so formulated their -fundamental be- lief, will presume to no knowledge whatever, will presume to no possibility of knowledge of the real being of God. They will have no positive definition of God at all. They will certainly not indulge in "that something, not ourselves, that makes for righteousness" (not defined), or any defective claptrap of that sort. They will content themselves with denying the self-contradictory absurdities of an obstinately anthropomorphic theology,* they will regard the whole of being, * As, for example, that God is an omniscient mind. This is the last vestige of that barbaric theology which regarded God as a vigorous but uncertain old gentleman with a beard and an inordinate lust for praise and propitiation. The modern idea is, indeed, scarcely more logical than the one it has replaced. A mind thinks, and feels, and wills ; it passes from phase to phase ; thinking and willing are a succession of mental states which -follow and replace one another. But omniscience is a complete knowledge, not only of the present state, but of all past and future states, and, since it is all there at any moment, it cannot conceivably pass from phase to phase ; it is stagnant, infinite, and eternal. An omniscient mind is as impossible, therefore, as an omnipresent moving body. God is outside our mental scope ; only by faith can we attain Him ; our most lucid moments serve only to render clearer His inaccessibility to our intelligence. We stand a little way up in a scale of exist- ences that may, indeed, point towards Him, but can never bring Him to our scope. As the fulness of the conscious mental exist- ence of a man stands to the subconscious activities of an amoeba or of a visceral ganglion cell, so our reason forces us to admit other possible mental existences may stand to us. But such an existence, inconceivably great as it would be to us, would be scarcely nearer than a transcendental God in whom the serious men of the future will, as a class, believe. 306 THE NEW REPUBLIC within themselves and without, as the sufficient revelation of God to their souls, and they will set themselves simply to that revelation, seeking its meaning towards themselves faithfully and cour- ageously. Manifestly the essential being of man in this life is his will ; he exists consciously only to do; his main interest in life is the choice between alternatives; and, since he moves through space and time to effects and consequences, a general purpose in space and time is the limit of his under- standing. He can know God only under the semblance of a pervading purpose, of which his own individual freedom of will is a part, but he can understand that the purpose that exists in space and time is no more God than a voice calling out of impenetrable darkness is a man. To men of the kinetic type belief in God so manifest as purpose is irresistible, and, to all lucid minds, the being of God, save as that general atmosphere of imperfectly apprehended purpose in which our individual wills operate, is incomprehensible. To cling to any belief more detailed than this, to define and limit God in order to take hold of Him, to detach one's self and parts of the universe from God in some mysterious way in order to reduce life to a dramatic antagonism, is not faith, but infirmity. Excessive strenuous belief is not faith. By faith we disbelieve, and it is the drowning man, and not the strong swimmer, who clutches at the floating straw. It is in the nature of man, 307 ANTICI RATIONS it is in the present purpose of things, that the real world of our experience and will should appear to us not only as a progressive existence in space and time, but as a scheme of good and evil. But choice, the antagonism of good and evil, just as much as the formulation of things in space and time, is merely a limiting condition of human being, and in the thought of God as we conceive of Him in the light of faith, this antagonism vanishes. God is no moralist ; God is no partisan ; He comprehends and cannot be comprehended, and our business is only with so much of His pur- pose as centres on our individual wills. So, or in some such phrases, I believe, these men of the new republic will formulate their relation- ship to God. They will live to serve this purpose that presents Him, without presumption and without fear. For the same spacious faith that will render the idea of airing their egotisms in God's presence through prayer, or of any such quite personal intimacy, absurd, will render the idea of an irascible and punitive Deity ridiculous and incredible. The men of the new republic will hold and understand quite clearly the doctrine that in the real world of man's experience there is free will. The\ 7 will understand that constantly, as a very condition of his existence, man is exercising choice between alternatives, and that a conflict between motives that have different moral values con- 308 THE NEW REPUBLIC stantly arises. That conflict between predes- tination and free will, which is so puzzling to untrained minds, will not exist for them. They will know that in the real world of sensory ex- perience will is free, just as new -sprung grass is green, wood hard, ice cold, and toothache pain- ful. In the abstract world of reasoning science there is no green, no color at all, but certain lengths of vibration; no hardness, but a certain reaction of molecules; no cold and no pain, but certain molecular consequences in the nerves that reach the misinterpreting mind. In the abstract world of reasoning science, moreover, there is a rigid and inevitable sequence of cause and effect; every act of man could be foretold to its uttermost detail, if only we knew him and all his circumstances fully. In the abstract world of reasoned science all things exist now potentially down to the last mo- ment of infinite time. But the human will does not exist in the abstract world of reasoned science, in the world of atoms and vibrations, that rigidly predestinate scheme of things in space and time. The human will exists in this world of men and women, in this world where the grass is green and desire beckons, and the choice is often so wide and clear between the sense of what is desirable and what is more widely and remotely right. In this world of sense and the daily life these men will believe, with an absolute conviction, that there is free will and a personal moral responsi- 309 ANTICIPATIONS bility in relation to that indistinctly seen pur- pose which is the sufficient revelation of God to them. The conception they will have of that purpose will necessarily determine their ethical scheme. It follows manifestly that if we do really believe in Almighty God, the more strenuously and success- fully we seek in ourselves and His world to under- stand the order and progress of things, and the more clearly we apprehend His purpose, the more assured and systematic will our ethical basis become. If, like Huxley, we do not positively believe in God, then we may still cling to an ethical system which has become an organic part of our lives and habits, and finding it manifestly in conflict with the purpose in things, speak of the non-ethical order of the universe. But to any one whose mind is per- vaded by faith in God, a non-ethical universe in conflict with the incomprehensibly ethical soul of the agnostic is as incredible as a black-horned devil, as an active material anti-god with hoofs, tail, pitchfork, and Dunstan - scorched nose complete. To believe completely in God is to believe in the final Tightness of all being. The ethical system that condemns the ways of life as wrong, or points to the ways of death as right, that countenances what the scheme of things condemns, and con- demns the general purpose in things as it is now revealed to us, must prepare to follow the theological 310 THE NEW REPUBLIC edifice upon which it was originally based. If the universe is non-ethical by our present standards, we must reconsider these standards and recon- struct our ethics. To hesitate to do so, however severe the conflict with old habits and tradi- tions and sentiments may be, is to fall short of faith. Now, so far as the intellectual life of the world goes, this present time is essentially the opening phase of a period of ethical reconstruction, a re- construction of which the new republic will pos- sess the matured result. Throughout the nine- teenth century there has been such a shattering and recasting of fundamental ideas, of the pre- liminaries to ethical propositions, as the world has never seen before. This breaking down and routing out of almost all the cardinal assump- tions on which the minds of the eighteenth cen- tury dwelt securely, is a process akin to, but inde- pendent of, the development of mechanism, whose consequences we have traced. It is a part of that process of vigorous and fearless criticism which is the reality of science, and of which the develop- ment of mechanism and all that revolution in physical and social conditions we have been trac- ing, is me"ely the vast imposing material by- product. At present, indeed, its more obvious as- pect on the moral and ethical side is destruction; any one can see the chips flying, but it still de- mands a certain faith and patience to see the ANTICIPATIONS form that ensues. But it is not destruction, any more than a sculptor's work is stone-breaking. The first chapter in the history of this intellectual development, its definite and formal opening, coin- cides with the opening of the nineteenth century and the publication of Malthus's Essay on Pop- ulation. Malthus is one of those cardinal figures in intellectual history who state definitely for all time things apparent enough after their formula- tion, but never effectively conceded before. He brought clearly and emphatically into the sphere of discussion a vitally important issue that had always been shirked and tabooed heretofore, the fundamental fact that the main mass of the busi- ness of human life centres about reproduction. He stated in clear, hard, decent, and unavoidable argument what presently Schopenhauer was to discover and proclaim, in language, at times, it would seem, quite unfitted for translation into English. And, having made his statement, Mal- thus left it, in contact with its immediate results. Probably no more shattering book than the Essay on Population has ever been, or ever will be, written. It was aimed at the facile liberalism of the deists and atheists of the eighteenth century; it made as clear as daylight that all forms of social reconstruction, all dreams of earthly golden ages, must be either futile or insincere, or both, until the problems of human increase were manfully faced. It proffered no suggestions for facing them (in 312 THE NEW REPUBLIC spite of the unpleasant associations of Malthus's name) ; it aimed simply to wither the rationalistic Utopias of the time, and, by anticipation, all the communisms, socialisms, and earthly paradise movements that have since been so abundantly audible in the world. That was its aim and its immediate effect. Incidentally it must have been a torturing soul-trap for innumerable idealistic but intelligent souls. Its indirect effects have been altogether greater. Aiming at unorthodox dreamers, it has set such forces in motion as have destroyed the very root-ideas of orthodox righteous- ness in the western world. Impinging on geolog- ical discovery, it awakened almost simultaneously in the minds of Darwin and Wallace that train of thought that found expression and demonstration at last in the theory of natural selection. As that theory has been more and more thorouglily as- similated and understood by the general mind, it has destroyed, quietly but entirely, the belief in human equality which is implicit in all the "liberalizing" movements of the world. In the place of an essential equality, distorted only by tradition and early training, by the artifices of those devils of the liberal cosmogony, " kingcraft " and "priestcraft," an equality as little affected by color as the equality of a black chess -pawn and a white, we discover that all men are individual and unique, and, through long ranges of com- parison, superior and inferior upon countless 313 ANTICIPATIONS scores. It has become apparent that whole masses of human population are, as a whole, inferior in their claim upon the future, to other masses, that they cannot be given opportunities or trusted with power as the superior peoples are trusted, that their characteristic weaknesses are contagious and detrimental in the civilizing fabric, and that their range of incapacity tempts and demoralizes the strong. To give them equality is to sink to their level, to protect and cherish them is to be swamped in their fecundity. The confident and optimistic radicalism of the earlier nineteenth century, and the humanitarian philanthropic type of liberalism, have bogged themselves beyond hope in these realizations. The socialist has shirked them as he has shirked the older crux of Malthus. Liber- alism is a thing of the past, with nothing . left but leaders. There must follow some new-born thing. And as effectually has the mass of criticism that centres about Darwin destroyed the dogma of the Fall, upon which the whole intellectual fabric of Christianity rests. For without a Fall there is no redemption, and the whole theory and meaning of the Pauline system is vain. In conjunction with the wide vistas opened by geological and astronomical discovery, the nineteenth century has, indeed, lost the very habit of thought from which the belief in a Fall arose. It is as if a hand had been put upon the head of the thoughtful 314 THE NEW REPUBLIC man and had turned his eyes about from the past to the future. In matters of intelligence, at least, if not yet in matters of ethics and conduct, this turning round has occurred. In the past, thought was legal in its spirit; it deduced the present from pre-existing prescription; it derived everything from the offences and promises of the dead; the idea of a universe of expiation was the most natural theory amid such processes. The pur- pose the older theologians saw in the world was no more than the revenge accentuated by the special treatment of a favored minority of a mysteriously incompetent Deity exasperated by an unsatisfactory creation. But modern thought is altogether too constructive and creative to tolerate such a conception, and in the vaster past that has opened to us it can find neither offence nor promise, only a spacious scheme of events, opening out perpetually opening out with a quality of final purpose as irresistible to most men's minds as it is incomprehensible, opening out with all that inexplicable quality of design that, for example, some great piece of music, some symphony of Beethoven's, conveys. We see future beyond future and past behind past. It has been like the coming of dawn, at first a colorless dawn, clear and spacious, before which the mists whirl and fade, and there opens to our eyes not the nar- row passage, the definite end we had imagined, but the rocky, ill-defined path we follow high amid 315 ANTICIPATIONS this limitless prospect of space and time. At first the dawn is cold there is, at times, a quality of terror almost in the cold clearness of the morning twilight but insensibly its coldness passes, the sky is touched with fire, and presently, up out of the day-spring in the east, the sunlight will be pouring. ... And these men of the new repub- lic will be going about in the daylight of things assured. And men's concern under this ampler view will no longer be to work out a system of penalties, but to understand and participate in this great development that now dawns on the human un- derstanding. The insoluble problems of pain and death, gaunt, incomprehensible facts as they were, fall into place in the gigantic order that evo- lution unfolds. All things are integral in the mighty scheme; the slain builds up the slayer, the wolf grooms the horse into swiftness, and the tiger calls for wisdom and courage out of man. All things are integral, but it has been left for men to be consciously integral, to take, at last, a share in the process, to have wills that have caught a harmony with the universal will, as sand-grains flash into splendor under the blaze of the sun. There will be many who will never be called to this religious conviction, who will lead their little lives like fools, playing fool- ishly with religion and all the great issues of life, or like the beasts that perish, having sense alone; THE NEW REPUBLIC but those who, by character and intelligence, are predestinate to participate in the reality of life, will fearlessly shape all their ethical determinations and public policy anew, from a fearless study of themselves and the apparent purpose that opens out before them. Very much of the cry for faith that sounds in contemporary life so loudly, and often with so distressing a note of sincerity, comes from the unsatisfied egotisms of unemployed, and therefore unhappy, and craving people; but much is also due to the distress in the minds of active and serious men, due to the conflict of inductive knowledge, with conceptions of right and wrong deduced from unsound but uncriticised first principles. The old ethical principles, the principle of equiv- alents or justice, the principle of self - sacrifice, the various vague and arbitrary ideas of purity, chastity, and sexual "sin," came like rays out of the theological and philosophical lanterns men carried in the darkness. The ray of the lantern indicated and directed, and one followed it as one follows a path. But now there has come a new view of man's place in the scheme of time and space, a new illumination dawn; the lantern rays fade in the growing brightness, and the lan- terns that shone so brightly are becoming smoky and dim. To many men this is no more than a waning of the lanterns, and they call for new ones, or a trimming of the old. They blame the 317 ANTICIPATIONS day for putting out these flares. And some go apart, out of the glare of life, into corners of ob- scurity, where the radiation of the lantern may still be faintly traced. But, indeed, with the new light there has come the time for new methods; the time of lanterns, the time of deductions from arbitrary first principles is over. The act of faith is no longer to follow your lantern, but to put it down. We can see about us, and by the landscape we must go.* * It is an interesting by-way from our main thesis to speculate on the spiritual pathology of the functionless wealthy, the half- educated, independent women of the middle class, and the people of the abyss. While the segregating new middle class, whose religious and moral development forms our main interest, is developing its spacious and confident theism, there will, I im- agine, be a steady decay in the various Protestant congrega- tions. They have played a noble part in the history of the world ; their spirit will live forever, but their formulas and organization wax old like a garment. Their moral austerity that touch of contempt for the unsubstantial aesthetic which has always distinguished Protestantism is naturally repellent to the ir- responsible rich and to artistic people of the weaker type, and the face of Protestantism has ever been firm even to hardness against the self-indulgent, the idler, and the prolific, useless poor. The rich as a class and the people of the abyss, so far as they move towards any existing religious body, will be at- tracted by the moral kindliness, the picturesque organization, and venerable tradition of the Roman Catholic Church. We are only in the very beginning of a great Roman Catholic revival. The diversified country-side of the coming time will show many a splendid cathedral, many an elaborate monastic palace, tower- ing amid the abounding colleges and technical schools. Along the moving platforms of the urban centre, and athwart the shining advertisements that will adorn them, will go the cere- monial procession, all glorious with banners and censer-bearers, and the meek, blue-shaven priests and barefooted, rope-girdled, holy men. And the artful politician of the coming days, until 318 THE NEW REPUBLIC How will the landscape shape itself to the domi- nant men of the new time and in relation to them- selves? What is the will and purpose that these men of will and purpose will find above and com- prehending their own? Into this our inquiry resolves itself. They will hold with Schopen- hauer, I believe, and with those who build them- selves on Malthus and Darwin, that the scheme the broom of the new republic sweep him up, will arrange the miraculous planks of his "party " always with an eye upon the priest. Within the ample sheltering arms of the Mother Church many eccentric cults will develop. The curious may study the works of M. Huysmans to learn of the mystical propitiation of God, Who made heaven and earth, by the bed-sores of hysterical girls. The future, as I see it, swarms with Durtals and Sister Teresas ; countless ecstatic nuns, holding their Maker as it were in deliciae, will shelter from the world in simple but costly re- fuges of refined austerity. Where miracles are needed, miracles will occur. Except for a few queer people, nourished on Maria Monk and such-like anti-papal pornography, I doubt if there will be any Protestants left among the irresponsible rich. Those who do not follow the main current will probably take up with weird science-denouncing sects of the faith-healing type, or with such pseudo-scientific gibberish as theosophy. Shintoism and either a cleaned or, more probably, a scented Obi, might in vigor- ous hands be pushed to a very considerable success in the com- ing years ; and I do not see any absolute impossibility in the idea of an after-dinner witch - smelling in Park Lane with a witch-doctor dressed in feathers. It might be made amazing- ly picturesque. People would attend it with an air of intel- lectual liberality, not, of course, believing in it absolutely, but admitting " there must be something in it." That some- thing in it 1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God, and after that he is ready to do anything with his mind and soul. It is by faith we disbelieve. And, of course, there will be much outspoken atheism and anti - religion of the type of the Parisian devil-worship im- 319 ANTICIPATIONS of being in which we live is a struggle of existences to expand and develop themselves to their full completeness, and to propagate and increase them- selves. But, being men of action, they will feel nothing of the glamour of misery that irresponsible and sexually vitiated share-holder, Schopenhauer, threw over this recognition. The final object of this struggle among existences they will not under- stand; they will have abandoned the search for ulti- mates; they will state this scheme of a struggle as a proximate object, sufficiently remote and spacious to enclose and explain all their possible activities. They will seek God's purpose in the sphere of their activities, and desire no more, as the soldier in battle desires no more than the im- mediate conflict before him. They will admit failure as an individual aspect of things, as a becilities. Young men of means will determine to be "wicked." They will do silly things that will strike them as being indecent and blasphemous and dreadful black masses and such-like nonsense and then they will get scared. The sort of thing it will be to shock orthodox maiden aunts and make Olympus ring with laughter. A taking sort of nonsense already loose I find among very young men is to say, " Understand I am non-moral." Two thoroughly respectable young gentlemen coming from quite different circles have recently introduced their souls to me in this same formula. Both, I rejoice to re- mark, are married, both are steady and industrious young men, trustworthy in word and contract, dressed in accordance with current conceptions, and behaving with perfect decorum. One, no doubt for sinister ends, aspires to better the world through a socialistic propaganda. But in a tight corner some day that silly little formula may just suffice to trip up one or other of these men. To many of the irresponsible rich, however, that little " Understand I am non-moral " may prove of priceless worth. 320 THE NEW REPUBLIC soldier seeking victory admits the possibility of death; but they will refuse to admit as a part of their faith in God that any existence, even if it is an existence that is presently entirely erased, can be needless or vain. It will have reacted on the existences that survive; it will be justified for- ever in the modification it has produced in them. They will find in themselves it must be remem- bered I am speaking of a class that has naturally segregated, and not of men as a whole a desire, a passion almost, to create and organize, to put in order, to get the maximum result from certain possibilities. They will all be artists in reality, with a passion for simplicity and directness and an impatience of confusion and inefficiency. The de- termining frame of their ethics, the more spacious scheme to which they will shape the schemes of their individual wills, will be the elaboration of that future world state to which all things are point- ing. They will not conceive of it as a millennial paradise, a blissful, inconsequent stagnation, but as a world state of active, ampler human beings, full of knowledge and energy, free from much of the baseness and limitations, the needless pains and dishonors of the world-disorder of to-day, but still struggling, struggling against ampler but still too narrow restrictions and for still more spacious objects than our vistas have revealed. For that as a general end, for the special work that contributes to it as an individual end, they will 321 10 ANTICIPATIONS make the plans and the limiting rules of their lives. It is manifest that a reconstructed ethical system, reconstructed in the light of modern science and to meet the needs of such temperaments and charac- ters as the evolution of mechanism will draw to- gether and develop, will give very different values from those given by the existing systems (if they can be called systems) to almost all the great mat- ters of conduct. Under scientific analysis the essential facts of life are very clearly shown to be two birth and death. All life is the effort of the thing born, driven by fears, guided by instincts and desires, to evade death, to evade even the partial death of crippling or cramping or restriction, and to attain to effective procreation, to the victory of another birth. Procreation is the triumph of the living being over death; and in the case of man, who adds mind to his body, it is not only in his child but in the dissemination of his thought, the expression of his mind in things done and made, that his triumph is to be found. And the ethical system of these men of the new republic, the ethical system which will dominate the world state, will be shaped primarily to favor the procreation of what is fine and efficient and beautiful in human- ity beautiful and strong bodies, clear and power- ful minds, and a growing body of knowledge and to check the procreation of base and servile types, of fear -driven and cowardly souls, of all 322 THE NEW REPUBLIC that is mean and ugly and bestial in the souls, bodies, or habits of men. To do the latter is to do the former; the two things are inseparable. And the method that nature has followed hitherto in the shaping of the world, whereby weakness was prevented from propagating weakness, and cowardice and feebleness were saved from the accomplishment of their desires, the method that has only one alternative, the method that must in some cases still be called in to the help of man, is death. In the new vision death is no inex- plicable horror, no pointless terminal terror to the miseries of life, it is the end of all the pain of life, the end of the bitterness of failure, the merci- ful obliteration of weak and silly and pointless things. The new ethics will hold life to be a privilege and a responsibility, not a sort of night refuge for base spirits out of the void; and the alternative in right conduct between living fully beautifully, and efficiently will be to die. For a multitude of con- temptible and silly creatures, fear-driven and help- less and useless, unhappy or hatefully happy in the midst of squalid dishonor, feeble, ugly, in- efficient, born of unrestrained lusts, and increasing and multiplying through sheer incontinence and stupidity, the men of the new republic will have little pity and less benevolence. To make life convenient for the breeding of such people will seem to them not the most virtuous and amiable 323 ANTICIPATIONS thing in the world, as it is held to be now, but an exceedingly abominable proceeding. Procreation is an avoidable thing for sane persons of even the most furious passions, and the men of the new republic will hold that the procreation of children who, by the circumstances of their parentage, must be diseased bodily or mentally I do not think it will be difficult for the medical science of the coming time to define such circumstances is absolutely the most loathsome of all conceivable sins. They will hold, I anticipate, that a certain portion of the population the small minority, for example, afflicted with indisputably trans- missible diseases, with transmissible mental dis- orders, with such hideous incurable habits of mind as the craving for intoxication exists only on sufferance, out of pity and patience, and on the understanding that they do not propagate; and I do not foresee any reason to suppose that they will hesitate to kill when that sufferance is abused. And I imagine also the plea and proof that a grave criminal is also insane will be regarded by them not as a reason for mercy, but as an added reason for death. I do not see how they can think otherwise on the principles they will profess. The men of the new republic will not be squeamish either in facing or inflicting death, because they will have a fuller sense of the pos- sibilities of life than we possess. They will have 324 THE NEW REPUBLIC an ideal that will make killing worth the while; like Abraham, they will have the faith to kill, and they will have no superstitions about death. They will naturally regard the modest suicide of incurably melancholy or diseased or helpless persons as a high and courageous act of duty rather than a crime. And since they will regard, as in- deed all men raised above a brutish level do regard, a very long term of imprisonment as infinitely worse than death, as being, indeed, death with a living misery added to its natural terror, they will, I conceive, where the whole tenor of a man's actions, and not simply some incidental or impulsive ac- tion, seems to prove him unfitted for free life in the world, consider him carefully, and condemn him, and remove him from being. All such killing will be done with an opiate, for death is too grave a thing to be made painful or dreadful, and used as a deterrent from crime. If deterrent punish- ments are used at all in the code of the future, the deterrent will neither be death, nor mutilation of the body, nor mutilation of the life by imprison- ment, nor any horrible things like that, but good, scientifically caused pain, that will leave nothing but a memory. Yet even the memory of over- whelming pain is a sort of mutilation of the soul. The idea that only those who are fit to live freely in an orderly world state should be permitted to live, is entirely against the use of deterrent punishments at all. Against outrageous conduct 325 ANTICIPATIONS to children or women, perhaps, or for very cowardly or brutal assaults of any sort, the men of the future may consider pain a salutary remedy, at least during the ages of transition while the brute is still at large. But since most acts of this sort do, under conditions that neither torture nor exas- perate, point to an essential vileness in the perpe- trator, I am inclined to think that even in these cases the men of the coming time will be far less disposed to torture than to kill. They will have another aspect to consider. The conscious in- fliction of pain, for the sake of the pain, is against the better nature of man, and it is unsafe and demoralizing for any one to undertake this duty. To kill under the seemly conditions science will afford is a far less offensive thing. The rulers of the future will grudge making good people into jailers, warders, punishment-dealers, nurses, and attendants on the bad. People who cannot live happily and freely in the world without spoiling the lives of others are better out of it. That is a current sentiment even to-day, but the men of the new republic will have the courage of their opinions. And the type of men that I conceive emerging in the coming years will deal simply and logically not only with the business of death, but with birth. At present the sexual morality of the civilized world is the most illogical and incoherent system of wild permissions and insane prohibitions, foolish toler- 326 THE NEW REPUBLIC ance and ruthless cruelty that it is possible to imagine. Our current civilization is a sexual lunatic. And it has lost its reason in this respect under the stresses of the new birth of things, largely through the difficulties that have stood in the way, and do still, in a diminishing degree, stand in the way of any sane discussion of the matter as a whole.. To approach it is to approach excitement. So few people seem to be leading happy and healthy sexual lives that to mention the very word " sexual " is to set them stirring, to brighten the eye, lower the voice, and blanch or flush the cheek with a flavor of guilt. We are all, as it were, keeping our secrets and hiding our shames. One of the most curious revelations of this fact occurred only a few years ago, when the artless outpourings in fiction of certain young women who had failed to find light on problems that pressed upon them for solution (and which it was certainly their busi- ness as possible wives and mothers to solve) roused all sorts of respectable people to a quite insane vehemence of condemnation. Now, there are ex- cellent reasons and a permanent necessity for the preservation of decency, and for a far more stringent suppression of matter that is merely in- tended to excite than at present obtains, and the chief of these reasons lies in the need of preserving the young from a premature awakening, and in- deed, in the interests of civilization, in positively delaying the period of awakening, retarding ma- 327 ANTICIPATIONS turity and lengthening the period of growth and preparation as much as possible. But purity and innocence may be prolonged too late; in- nocence is really no more becoming to adults than a rattle or a rubber consoler, and the bashfulness that hampers this discussion, that permits it only in a furtive, silly sort of way, has its ugly conse- quences in shames and cruelties, in miserable households and pitiful crises, in the production of countless, needless, and unhappy lives. In- deed, too often we carry our decency so far as to make it suggestive and stimulating in a non- natural way; we invest the plain business of reproduction with a rustic, religious quality far more unwholesome than a savage nakedness could possibly be. The essential aspect of all this wild and windy business of the sexual relations is, after all, births. Upon this plain fact the people of the emergent new republic will unhesitatingly go. The pre-emi- nent value of sexual questions in morality lies in the fact that the lives which will constitute the future are involved. If they are not involved, if we can dissociate this relationship from this issue, then sexual questions become of no more impor- tance than the morality of one's deportment at chess, or the general morality of out-door games. Indeed, then the question of sexual relationships would be entirely on all fours with, and probably very analogous to, the question of golf. In each 328 THE NEW REPUBLIC case it would be for the medical man and the psychologist to decide how far the thing was whole- some and permissible, and how far it was an ag- gressive bad habit and an absorbing waste of time and energy. An able-bodied man continually addicted to love-making that had no result in offspring would be just as silly and morally ob- jectionable as an able-bodied man who devoted his chief energies to hitting little balls over golf-links. But no more. Both would probably be wasting the lives of other human beings the golfer must employ his caddie. It is entirely the matter of births, and a further consideration to be presently discussed, that makes this analogy untrue. It does not, however, make it so untrue as to do away with the probability that in many cases the emer- gent men of the new time will consider sterile grat- ification a moral and legitimate thing. St. Paul tells us that it is better to marry than to burn, but to beget children on that account will appear, I imagine, to these coming men as an absolutely loathsome proceeding. They will stifle no spread of knowledge that will diminish the swarming misery of childhood in the slums, they will regard the disinclination of the witless " society " woman to become a mother as a most amiable trait in her folly. In our bashfulness about these things we talk an abominable lot of nonsense; all this uproar one hears about the rapid multiplication of the unfit and the future of the lower races takes on 329 ANTICIPATIONS an entirely different complexion directly we face known, if indelicate, facts. Most of the human types, that by civilized standards are undesirable, are quite willing to die out through such sup- pressions if the world will only encourage them a little. They multiply in sheer ignorance, but they do not desire multiplication even now, and they can easily be made to dread it. Sensuality aims not at life, but at itself. I believe that the men of the new republic will deliberately shape their public policy along these lines. They will rout out and illuminate urban rookeries and all places where the base can drift to multiply; they will contrive a land legislation that will keep the black, or yellow, or mean-white squatter on the move; they will see to it that no parent can make a profit out of a child, so that child-bearing shall cease to be a hopeful speculation for the unem- ployed poor; and they will make the maintenance of a child the first charge upon the parents who have brought it into the world. Only in this way can progress escape being clogged by the prod- ucts of the security it creates. The development of science has lifted famine and pestilence from the shoulders of man, and it will yet lift war for some other end than to give him a spell of pro- miscuous and finally cruel and horrible repro- duction. No doubt the sentimentalist, and all whose moral sense has been vigorously trained in the old school. 330 THE NEW REPUBLIC will find this rather a dreadful suggestion; it amounts to saying that for the abyss to become a " hot-bed " of sterile immorality will fall in with the deliberate policy of the ruling class in the days to come. At any rate, it will be a terminat- ing evil. At present the abyss is a hot-bed breed- ing undesirable and too often fearfully miserable children. That is something more than a sen- timental horror. Under the really very horrible morality of to-day, the spectacle of a mean-spirited, under-sized, diseased little man, quite incapable of earning a decent living for himself, married to some under-fed, ignorant, ill-shaped, plain, and diseased little woman, and guilty of the lives of ten or twelve ugly, ailing children, is regarded as an extremely edifying spectacle, and the two parents consider their reproductive excesses as giving them a distinct claim upon less fecund and more prosperous people. Benevolent persons throw themselves with peculiar ardor into a case of this sort, and quite passionate efforts are made to strengthen the mother against further eventualities and protect the children until they attain to nubile years. Until the attention of the benevolent per- sons is presently distracted by a new case. . . . Yet so powerful is the suggestion of current opin- ions that few people seem to see nowadays just what a horrible and criminal thing this sort of family, seen from the point of view of social phys- iology, appears. 33i ANTICIPATIONS And directly such principles as these come into effective operation, and I believe that the next hundred years will see this new phase of the human history beginning, there will recommence a process of physical and mental improvement in mankind, a raising and elaboration of the average man, that has virtually been in suspense during the greater portion of the historical period. It is possible that in the last hundred years, in the more civilized states of the world, the average of humanity has positively fallen. All our philanthropists, all our religious teachers, seem to be in a sort of informal conspiracy to preserve an atmosphere of mystical ignorance about these matters, which, in view of the irresistible nature of the sexual impulse, results in a swelling tide of miserable little lives. Consider what it will mean to have perhaps half the popula- tion of the world, in every generation, restrained from or tempted to evade reproduction! This thing, this euthanasia of the weak and sensual, is possible. On the principles that will probably animate the predominant classes of the new time, it will be permissible, and I have little or no doubt that in the future it will be planned and achieved. If birth were all the making of a civilized man, the men of the future, on the general principles we have imputed to them, would under no circum- stances find the birth of the child, healthy in body and brain, more than the most venial of offences. But birth gives only the beginning, the raw ma- 332 THE NEW REPUBLIC terial, of a civilized man. The perfect civilized man is not only a sound, strong body, but a very elaborate fabric of mind. He is a fabric of moral suggestions that become mental habits, a maga- zine of more or less systematized ideas, a scheme of knowledge and training and an aesthetic cult- ure. He is the child not only of parents but of a home and of an education. He has to be carefully guarded from physical and moral contagions. A reasonable probability of insuring home and edu- cation and protection without any parasitic de- pendence on people outside the kin of the child, will be a necessary condition to a moral birth under such general principles as we have supposed. Now, this sweeps out of reason any such promiscuity of healthy people as the late Mr. Grant Allen is sup- posed to have advocated but, so far as I can understand him, did not. But whether it works out to the taking over of the permanent monogamic marriage of the old morality, as a going concern, is another matter. Upon this matter I must con- fess my views of the trend of things in the future do not seem to be finally shaped. The question involves very obscure physiological and psycho- logical considerations. A man who aims to be- come a novelist naturally pries into these matters whenever he can, but the vital facts are very often hard to come by. It is probable that a great number of people could be paired off in couples who would make permanently happy and success- 333 ANTICIPATIONS ful monogamic homes for their sound and healthy children. At any rate, if a certain freedom of re- grouping were possible within a time limit, this might be so. But I am convinced that a large pro- portion of married couples in the world to-day are not completely and happily matched, that there is much mutual limitation, mutual annulment, and mutual exasperation. Home with an atmos- phere of contention is worse than none for the child, and it is the interest of the child, and that alone, that will be the test of all these things. I do not think that the arrangement in couples is universally applicable, or that celibacy (tempered by sterile vice) should be its only alternative. Nor can I see why the union of two childless peo- ple should have an indissoluble permanence or pro- hibit an ampler grouping. The question is great- ly complicated by the economic disadvantage of women, which makes wifehood the chief feminine profession, while only for an incidental sort of man is marriage a source of income, and further by the fact that most women have a period of maximum attractiveness after which it would be grossly unfair to cast them aside. From the point of view we are discussing, the efficient, mother who can make the best of her children is the most important sort of person in the state. She is a primary neces- sity to the coming civilization Can the wife in any sort of polygamic arrangement, or a woman of no assured status, attain to the maternal pos- 334 THE NEW REPUBLIC sibilities of the ideal monogamic wife? One is disposed to answer, No. But then, on the other hand, does the ordinary monogamic wife do that? We are dealing with the finer people of the future, strongly individualized people, who will be much freer from stereotyped moral suggestions and much less inclined to be dealt with wholesale than the people of to-day. I have already shown cause in these Anticipa- tions to expect a period of disorder and hypocrisy in matters of sexual morality. I am inclined to think that, when the new republic emerges on the other side of this disorder, there will be a great number of marriage contracts possible between men and women, and that the strong arm of the state will insist only upon one thing the security and welfare of the child. The inevitable removal of births from the sphere of an uncontrollable Providence to the category of deliberate acts, will enormously enhance the responsibility of the parent and of the state that has failed to ade- quately discourage the philoprogenitiveness of the parent towards the child. Having permitted the child to come into existence, public policy and the older standard of justice alike demand, under these new conditions, that it must be fed, cherished, and educated, not merely up to a re- spectable minimum, but up to the full height of its possibilities. The state will, therefore, be the reserve guardian of all children. If they are 335 ANTICIPATIONS being under-nourished, if their education is being neglected, the state will step in, -take over the re- sponsibility of their management, and enforce their charge upon the parents. The first liability of a parent will be to his child, and for his child; even the dues of that darling of our current law, the landlord, will stand second to that. This con- ception of the responsibility of the parents arid the state to the child and the future runs quite counter to the general ideas of to-day. These general ideas distort grim realities. Under the most pious and amiable professions, all the Chris- tian states of to-day are, as a matter of fact, en- gaged in slave-breeding. The chief result, though of course it is not the intention, of the activities of priest and moralist to-day in these matters, is to lure a vast multitude of little souls into this world for whom there is neither sufficient food, nor love, nor schools, nor any prospect at all in life but the insufficient bread of servitude. It is a result that endears religion and purity to the sweating employer, and leads unimaginative bishops who have never missed a meal in their lives, and who know nothing of the indescribable bitterness of a handicapped entry into this world, to draw a com- placent contrast with irreligious France. It is a result that must necessarily be recognized in its reality and faced by those men who will present- \y emerge to rule the world; men who will have neither the plea of ignorance nor moral stupidity, 336 THE NEW REPUBLIC nor dogmatic revelation to excuse such elaborate cruelty. And having set themselves in these ways to raise the quality of human birth, the new republicans will see to it that the children who do at last effect- ually get born come into a world of spacious op- portunity. The half-educated, unskilled pretend- ers, professing impossible creeds and propounding ridiculous curricula, to whom the unhappy parents of to-day must needs intrust the intelligences of their children these heavy-handed barber-surgeons of the mind, these school-masters, with their rag-tag and bob-tail of sweated and unqualified assistants, will be succeeded by capable, self-respecting men and women, constituting the most important pro- fession of the world. The wind3 7 pretences of "forming character/' supplying moral training, and so forth, under which the educationalist of to-day conceals the fact that he is incapable of his proper task of training, developing, and equipping the mind, will no longer be made by the teacher. Nor will the .teacher be permitted to subordinate his duties to the entirely irrelevant business of his pupils' sports. The teacher will teach, and confine his moral training, beyond enforcing truth and discipline, to the exhibition of a capable person doing his duty as well as it can be done. He will know that his utmost province is only a part of the educational process, that equally important educational influences are the home and the world 337 ANTICIPATIONS of thought about the pupil and himself. The whole world will be thinking and learning ; the old idea of "completing" one's education will have vanished with the fancy of a static universe; every school will be a preparatory school, every college. The school and college will probably give only the keys and apparatus of thought, a necessary language or so, thoroughly done, a sound mathematical train- ing, drawing, a wide and reasoned view of philoso- phy, some good exercises in dialectics, a training in the use of those stores of fact that science has made. So equipped, the young man and young woman will go on to the technical school of their chosen profession, and to the criticism of contem- porary practice for their special efficiency, and to the literature of contemporary thought for their general development. And while the emergent new republic is decid- ing to provide for the swarming inferiority of the abyss, and developing the morality and educa- tional system of the future in this fashion, it will be attacking that mass of irresponsible property that is so unavoidable and so threatening under present conditions. The attack will, of course, be made along lines that the developing science of economics will trace in the days immediately before us. A scheme of death duties and of heavy graduated taxes upon irresponsible incomes, with perhaps, in addition, a system of terminable lia- bility for borrowers, will probably suffice to control 338 THE NEW REPUBLIC the growth of this creditor elephantiasis. The detailed contrivances are for the specialist to make. If there is such a thing as bitterness in the public acts of the new republicans, it will probably be found in the measures that will be directed against those who are parasitic, or who attempt to be parasitic, upon the social body, either by means of gambling, by manipulating the medium of exchange, or b\^ such interventions upon legitimate transactions as, for example, the legal trade union in Great Britain contrives in the case of house property and land. Simply because he fails more often than he succeeds, there is still a disposition among sentimental people to regard the gambler or the speculator as rather a dashing, adventurous sort of person, and to contrast his picturesque gallantry with the sober certainties of honest men. The men of the new republic will be obtuse to the glamour of such romance; they will regard the gambler simply as a mean creature who hangs about the social body in the hope of getting some- thing for nothing, who runs risks to filch the pos- sessions of other men, exactly as a thief does. They will put the two on a footing, and the gener- ous gambler, like the kindly drunkard, in the face of their effectual provision for his little weakness, will cease to complain that his worst enemy is him- self. And, in dealing with speculation, the new re- public will have the power of an assured faith and purpose, and the resources of an economic science 339 ANTICIPATIONS that is as yet only in its infancy. In such matters the new republic will entertain no superstition of laissez faire. Money and credit are as much hu- man contrivances as bicycles, and as liable to ex- pansion and modification as any other sort of prevalent but imperfect machine. And how will the new republic treat the in- ferior races? How will it deal with the black? how will it deal with the yellow man? how will it tackle that alleged termite in the civilized wood- work, the Jew? Certainly not as races at all. It will aim to establish, and it will at last, though probably only after a second century has passed, establish a world state with a common language and a common rule. All over the world its roads, its standards, its laws, and its apparatus of control will run. It will, I have said, make the multiplica- tion of those who fall behind a certain standard of social efficiency unpleasant and difficult, and it will have cast aside any coddling laws to save adult men from themselves.* It will tolerate no dark corners where the people of the abyss may fester, no vast, diffused slums of peasant proprie- tors, no stagnant plague-preserves. Whatever men may come into its efficient citizenship it will let come white, black, red, or brown; the ef- ficiency will be the test. And the Jew also it will treat as any other man. It is said that the Jew * Vide Mr. Archdall Read's excellent and suggestive book, The Present Evolution of Man. 340 THE NEW REPUBLIC is incurably a parasite on the apparatus of credit. If there are parasites on the apparatus of credit, that is a reason for the legislative cleaning of the apparatus of credit, but it is no reason for the special treatment of the Jew. If the Jew has a certain incurable tendency to social parasitism, and we make social parasitism impossible, we shall abolish the Jew, and, if he has not, there is no need to abolish the Jew. We are much more likely to find we have abolished the Caucasian solicitor. I really do not understand the excep- tional attitude people take up against the Jews. There is something very ugly about many Jewish faces, but there are Gentile faces just as coarse and gross. The Jew asserts himself in relation to his nationality with a singular tactlessness, but it is hardly for the English to blame that. Many Jews are intensely vulgar in dress and bearing, materialistic in thought, and cunning and base in method, but not more so than many Gentiles. The Jew is mentally and physically precocious, and he ages and dies sooner than the average European, but in that and in a certain dis- ingenuousness he is simply on all fours with the short, dark Welsh. He foregathers with those of his own nation, and favors them against the stran- ger, but so do the Scotch. I see nothing in his curious, dispersed nationality to dread or dislike. He is a remnant and legacy of mediaevalism, a sentimentalist, perhaps, but no furtive plotter ANTICIPATIONS against the present progress of things. He was the mediaeval liberal; his persistent existence gave the lie to Catholic pretensions -all through the days of their ascendency, and to-day he gives the lie to all our yapping "nationalism/' and sketches in his dispersed sympathies the coming of the world-state. He has never been known to burke a school ; such a malicious plot as that as- sociated with the name of Lord Hugh Cecil, to rob the struggling adolescents of the poorer middle- class of their chance of an education by burk- ing the higher grade board schools, would cer- tainly be beneath the mental level of the average Whitechapel Jew. Much of the Jew's usury is no more than social scavenging. The Jew will pro- bably lose much of his particularism, intermarry with Gentiles, and cease to be a physically distinct element in human affairs in a century or so. But much of his moral tradition will, I hope, never die. . . . And for the rest, those swarms of black, and brown, and dirty-white, and yellow people, who do not come into the new needs of efficiency? Well, the world is a world, not a charitable in- stitution, and I take it they will have to go. The whole tenor and meaning of the world, as I see it, is that they have to go. So far as they fail to develop sane, vigorous, and distinctive personali- ties for the great world of the future, it is their portion to die out and disappear. 342 THE NEW REPUBLIC The world has a purpose greater than happi- ness ; our lives are to serve God's purpose, and that purpose aims not at man as an end, but works through him to greater issues. . . . This, I be- lieve, will be the distinctive quality of the new re- publican's belief. And, for that reason, I have not even speculated whether he will hold any belief in human immortality or no. He will certainly not believe there is any post-mortem state of re- wards and punishments because of his faith in the sanity of God, and I do not see how he will trace any reaction between this world and what- ever world there may be of disembodied lives. Active and capable men of all forms of religious profession to-day tend in practice to disregard the question of immortality altogether. So, to a greater degree, will the kinetic men of the coming time. We may find that issue interesting enough when we turn over the leaf, but at present we have not turned over the leaf. On this side, in this life, the relevancy of things points not in the slightest towards the immortality of our egotisms, but con- vergently and overpoweringly to the future of our race, to that spacious future, of which these weak, ambitious Anticipations are, as it were, the dim reflection seen in a shallow and troubled pool. For that future these men will live and die. THE END BY H. GL WELLS WHEN THE SLEEPER WAKES. Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50. " This romance of the twenty -second century," as the London Daily Telegraph says, " will prove absolutely enthralling. The hero goes into a trance in 1900, and when he awakes two centuries later he finds that his property has increased so greatly that he owns more than half the world." THIRTY STRANGE STORIES. New Edition. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50. Creepy, ingenious, original, and more than clever they all are. They fascinate you like the eye of a snake. ... It would be impossible to find a group of stories that will give the reader more sensations, or hold his attention more firmly. Boston Herald. THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. With Illustrations. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50. One of the conspicuous books of the year, from its striking originality of title and plot. Washington Times. THE INVISIBLE MAN. A Grotesque Romance. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 00. In his audacious imaginative insight into the romantic possi- bilities underlying the discoveries or the suggestion of modern science Mr. Wells stands unrivalled. ... It is just like a transcript from real life, recalling the best work of Poe in its accent of sin- cerity and surpassing it in its felicity of style. The Spectator, London. HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS NEW YORK AND LONDON t3^ Any of the above works will be sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States, Canada, or Mexico, on receipt of the price. BOOKS ON SCIENCE THE RIDDLE OF THE UNIVERSE. By PROFESSOR ERNST HAECKEL. Post 8vo, $i 50. This is an English translation of Professor Haeckel's "magnificent work," Die Weltrathsel. THE UNKNOWN (L'Inconnu). By CAMILLE FLAMMARION. 8vo, $2 oo. The importance of this book is beyond question. It differs from other books on the subject in that it is the work of a scient- ist of world-wide reputation. FROM INDIA TO THE PLANET MARS. By THEODORE FLOURNOY. A study of a case of somnambulism with Glossolalia by Theodore Flournoy, Professor of Psychology at the University of Geneva. Translated by Daniel B. Vermilye. Illustrated, $l 50. This is a scientific record of observations extending over a period of five years made by Prof. Flournoy and his associates of the Geneva University. THE STORY OF NINETEENTH-CENTURY SCIENCE. By HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS. Profusely illustrated. Crown 8vo, $2 50. As its name implies, this volume touches upon all the im- portant branches of science, explaining their most complex developments in a manner that, while being thorough, is within the comprehension of the average layman. HYPNOTISM IN MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. By JOHN DUNCAN QUACKENBOS. Post 8vo, $i 25. This is a "popular" exposition of a great and important subject, equally interesting to professional men and laymen. GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. By EMINENT AUTHORITIES. Crown 8vo, Ornamented Cloth, $2 oo net. A series of articles on the great religions of the world, in- cluding Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Brah- manism, Judaism, Christianity, and other systems which represent the sacred beliefs of considerable portions of the human race. Postage Extra on Net Books. HARPER & BROTHERS. PUBLISHERS NEW YORK AND LONDON 13?" Any of the above works will be sent by mail, postage pre- paid, to any part of the United States, Canada, or Mexico, on receipt of the Price. BY GK W. E. RUSSELL COLLECTIONS AND RECOLLECTIONS. By One Who Has Kept a Diary. With One Illustration. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $2 50. It does not often happen that a volume of reminiscences pre- gents so much interesting and attractive matter. ... It is difficult to lay aside a book which contains so much of the salt which sea- sons life. Such a volume is a never-failing resource for the reader wearied of overmuch feeding on the solid viands of literature. Especially commendable is the spirit of kindness which pervades the narratives. There are no flings at living pygmies or dead lions. Brooklyn Eagle. THE RIGHT HONORABLE WILLIAM EWART GLADSTONE. ( Queen's Prime- Ministers.) Portrait. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $1 00. Mr. George W. E. Russell, who writes this book, has done a difficult task well. The personal biography is necessarily brief, because the plan of the book calls for a political biography, and because Gladstone entered public life at twenty-two, and has lived and breathed the air of Parliament ever since. Yet it would not be possible to measure his public career justly without that knowl- edge of his personality and his ingrained tastes. Mr. Russell has provided the needful information in a succinct form, and his final chapter, in which he analyzes Mr. Gladstone's character, is elo- quent in its restraint and vigor of touch. Atlantic Monthly. HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS NEW YORK AND LONDON Either of the above works will be sent by mail, postage pre- paid, to any part of the United States, Gowda, or Mexico, on receipt Of the price. BY FELIX STONE MQSCHELES FRAGMENTS OF AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY. Illus trated with Photogravure Portraits. 8vo, Clothj Uncut Edges and Gilt Top, $2 50. Mr. Moscheles writes in a light and cheerful strain that wins the confidence of the reader. Athenceum, London. The book is delightful from first page to last, and is one of the few books that the reader feels is not long enough. Saturday Evening Gazette, Boston. Mr. Moscheles is not only a gifted painter and musician, but a literary artist as well. There's a charm about the book that will appeal to all. Journal, Albany. IN BOHEMIA WITH DU MAURIER. With 63 orig- inal drawings by GEORGE DU MAURIER. 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, Uncut Edges and Gilt Top, $2 50. The book is interesting, not only because of its author and artist, but also because it casts side-lights on the surroundings, if not on the personality, of that latter-day heroine of fiction and the foot-lights Trilby. Speaker, London. Few books more interesting as human documents have been published than "In Bohemia with Du Maurier." Book Buyer N. Y. HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS NEW YORK AND LONDON t^ Either of the above works will be sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States, Canada, or Mexico, on receipt of t/te price. ' *& m University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACiUTY^ 405 Hllgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-13W Return this material to the library from which It was borrowed. ^^^^_!r*\~^~ ^w LIBRA